have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o all_o those_o object_n which_o they_o now_o confess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o deductive_a manner_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v deduce_v whence_o it_o far_o follow_v that_o ever_o since_o they_o make_v their_o foresay_a illation_n or_o consequence_n their_o faith_n be_v new_a and_o quite_o distinct_a from_o their_o own_o faith_n in_o former_a time_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o most_o necessary_a sequel_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o judicious_a learned_a reader_n to_o determine_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v yet_o more_o clear_a notice_n of_o the_o great_a perversitie_n of_o the_o preposterous_a novellist_n who_o as_o they_o reveile_v their_o violence_n in_o reprove_v the_o foresay_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a or_o inexpress_v faith_n so_o likewise_o they_o be_v no_o less_o peremptory_a in_o defend_v their_o own_o new_a distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o which_o their_o position_n they_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o their_o conceit_n be_v not_o foundamentall_a but_o against_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o distinction_n i_o argue_v first_o upon_o their_o own_o suppose_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n either_o explicit_o and_o clear_o or_o by_o clear_a and_o certain_a consequence_n wherefore_o this_o doctrinal_a distinction_n of_o they_o being_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o manner_n relate_v plain_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n doctrine_n it_o neither_o deserve_v faith_n nor_o credit_n more_o over_o this_o distinction_n be_v so_o new_o coin_a by_o our_o adversary_n and_o so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o i_o never_o read_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a establisher_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n only_o chamier_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o violent_a defender_n of_o caluinisme_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 11._o seem_v plain_o to_o suppose_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o substance_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v licet_fw-la non_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la salutis_fw-la though_o not_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n yet_o chamier_n have_v write_v his_o panstratia_n but_o of_o late_a year_n either_o our_o english_a novellist_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o or_o invent_v it_o themselves_o not_o long_o before_o so_o that_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o a_o lone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o untrueth_n and_o vanity_n and_o although_o i_o may_v just_o take_v exception_n at_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o timomothie_n to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n in_o regard_n the_o word_n not_o fundamental_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o thou_o error_n of_o the_o church_n there_o in_o by_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n both_o of_o divine_a faith_n itself_o which_o be_v true_o fundamental_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o likewise_o be_v infallible_a as_o much_o in_o one_o matter_n as_o a_o other_o nevertheless_o my_o chief_a intention_n be_v not_o to_o insiste_v in_o the_o reproof_n of_o word_n which_o i_o grant_v may_v upon_o occasion_n and_o for_o better_a declaration_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v invent_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o i_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o sense_n or_o object_n of_o they_o directe_o convince_v the_o matter_n signify_v by_o those_o word_n not_o fundamental_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o second_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o 1._o tim._n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o pillow_n or_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n promiss_v his_o father_n will_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n a_o other_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o joan._n 14._o joan._n 16._o which_o same_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v afterwards_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n will_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n which_o universal_a term_n all_o include_v and_o signifyes_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o consequent_o it_o express_o exclude_v this_o vain_a distinction_n of_o the_o novellist_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n cyrill_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v most_o fit_o and_o apposite_o say_v that_o althou_fw-mi '_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v only_o in_o part_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v non_fw-la manca_fw-la tamen_fw-la sed_fw-la integra_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parua_fw-la cognition_n nobis_fw-la refulsit_fw-la yet_o not_o a_o meamed_a or_o imperfect_a but_o a_o entire_a true_a faith_n shine_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o small_a knowledge_n and_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o tim._n 3._o be_v by_o all_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expound_v of_o the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n which_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o her_o delivery_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o her_o particular_a member_n conformable_a to_o which_o sense_n tertullian_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n for_o brevity_n in_o the_o 28._o of_o his_o prescription_n have_v a_o most_o fine_a sentence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o derision_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v respect_v she_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v induce_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n have_v be_v require_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o truth_n shall_v villicus_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la the_o steward_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v neglect_v the_o office_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o understande_v and_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o he_o himself_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o plain_o general_o &_o absolute_o ancient_a tertullian_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o now_o far_a suppose_v that_o all_o these_o passage_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o their_o expositor_n be_v absolute_a general_a &_o sans_o limitation_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a they_o can_v admit_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n &_o interpretation_n but_o that_o at_o the_o jest_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o teach_v or_o believe_v any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o total_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o part_n or_o partial_a which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a by_o reason_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n &_o christian_n justice_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la fide_fw-la fundatur_fw-la the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v found_v in_o faith_n &_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v faulty_a it_o will_v doubtless_o fall_v to_o ruin_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n or_o affiirmation_n viz._n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o available_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fundamental_o but_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n justification_n the_o true_a quantity_n &_o sense_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o we_o &_o they_o the_o church_n may_v teach_v erroneous_a &_o false_a doctrine_n for_o their_o evasion_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v ground_v not_o in_o invincible_a but_o in_o vincible_a &_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o simple_a or_o single_a entity_n or_o essence_n as_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n &_o baptism_n be_v una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la how_o different_a soever_o its_o object_n be_v
it_o be_v ever_o essential_o one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o clear_a from_o distinction_n &_o clear_a from_o error_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o nevertheless_o shall_v necessary_o be_v true_a if_o ei-faith_n be_v divide_v in_o to_o fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a faith_n &_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o her_o proposition_n of_o the_o one_o &_o not_o of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o one_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v holiness_n but_o now_o what_o sanctity_n integrity_n or_o holiness_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n in_o faith_n of_o what_o nature_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n affiirme_v sine_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o be_v true_a pure_a &_o entire_a faith_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la true_a faith_n be_v the_o form_n fashion_n &_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o immaculate_a sponse_n of_o christ_n '_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o she_o be_v deface_v thus_o with_o error_n she_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o sponse_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o cided_a place_n &_o like_o wise_a in_o the_o canticle_n she_o be_v describe_v all_o fair_a or_o comely_a but_o rather_o she_o will_v be_v like_o a_o leper_n or_o most_o deform_a creature_n three_o i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o perfect_o understand_v what_o the_o novellist_n true_o mean_a by_o fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a point_n by_o reason_n i_o find_v the_o matter_n in_o none_o of_o their_o work_n sufficient_o explicate_v &_o i_o verie_o conceive_v they_o purposely_o anoyde_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o absurdity_n may_v less_o appear_v nevertheless_o it_o seem_v in_o probability_n that_o by_o fundamental_o they_o mean_v all_o those_o point_n which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o exposition_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o by_o not_o fundamental_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o as_o be_v the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n justification_n '_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v suppose_v i_o argue_v thus_o either_o those_o point_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v not_o fundamental_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n '_o &_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o tenet_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o be_v thus_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n then_o doubtelesse_a they_o be_v include_v in_o those_o truth_n touch_v which_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v &_o confirm_v before_o by_o both_o scripture_n &_o father_n christ_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o remain_v with_o it_o eternal_o that_o be_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n can_v not_o commit_v any_o error_n in_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v no_o less_o fundamental_a in_o that_o respect_n then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n on_o the_o contrary_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o salvation_n &_o hold_v they_o only_o as_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n &_o such_o as_o may_v either_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o be_v believe_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n upon_o this_o supposition_n i_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o propose_v they_o to_o her_o flock_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n that_o part_n of_o our_o adversary_n distinction_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o false_a and_o impertinent_a in_o regard_n those_o particular_n above_o telate_v in_o which_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o fundamental_o or_o not_o fundamental_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a supposition_n they_o be_v not_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o with_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o adversary_n dinstinction_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o be_v both_o false_a nugatorie_n and_o impertinent_a in_o which_o sense_n soever_o they_o intend_v to_o maintain_v it_o fourtly_a i_o prove_v direct_o that_o the_o affirmative_n even_o of_o those_o particular_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n be_v fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o they_o that_o part_n of_o their_o new_a distinction_n be_v false_a according_a to_o which_o they_o aver_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o convince_v in_o this_o form_n of_o argument_n that_o distinction_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a according_a to_o which_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o faith_n it_o necessary_o follow_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a and_o absurd_a distinction_n the_o minor_a in_o which_o the_o total_a difficulty_n consist_v i_o prove_v because_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o these_o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v the_o true_a complete_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n have_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o real_o substantial_o and_o not_o by_o only_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o either_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o adversary_n then selue_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v occount_v obstinate_a in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a can_v not_o deny_v therefore_o it_o be_v hence_o conclude_v by_o forcible_a sequel_n that_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a fifte_o i_o reason_n in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o same_o distinction_n if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n consist_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o not_o in_o all_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n declare_v unto_o her_o member_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o be_v not_o tâ—e_v providence_n of_o christ_n perfect_a towards_o his_o sponse_n but_o more_o defective_a than_o god_n be_v towards_o the_o synagog_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o other_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n do_v lay_v a_o sound_n foundation_n for_o his_o church_n but_o left_a wall_n and_o roof_n expose_v to_o be_v deject_a or_o cast_v to_o ground_n with_o every_o puff_n of_o wind_n which_o how_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n &_o his_o own_o inviolable_a promise_n this_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o consider_v and_o censure_n six_o i_o argue_v yet_o more_o positive_o against_o the_o distinction_n relate_v because_o our_o adversary_n frame_n it_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a dignity_n of_o the_o object_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a or_o less_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v of_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a now_o if_o we_o respect_v only_o the_o material_a object_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n precise_o so_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o much_o surpass_v orher_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n alsoe_o the_o one_o may_v not_o unapte_o be_v term_v fundamental_a in_o comparision_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v not_o that_o preheminencie_n for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o work_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o remunerator_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n become_v incarnate_a or_o take_v human_a nature_n upon_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v death_n for_o our_o dedemption_n etc._n etc._n be_v matter_n both_o more_o noble_a and_o dignifiable_a in_o themselves_o than_o those_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n a_o angel_n
to_o be_v restore_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v a_o wish_n of_o a_o alteration_n in_o one_o particular_a point_n &_o that_o not_o in_o faith_n but_o manner_n or_o rather_o in_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o renuntiation_n of_o religion_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a or_o be_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n or_o the_o celibate_n or_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n any_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o knight_n be_v please_v to_o term_v the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o surly_a how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o renunciation_n of_o it_o the_o renuntiation_n of_o popery_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o renuntiation_n only_o of_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n it_o be_v true_o renounce_v by_o any_o romanist_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v which_o renuntiation_n nevertheless_o be_v never_o make_v by_o the_o author_n cite_v as_o his_o word_n rehearse_v out_o of_o platina_n by_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o do_v make_v manifest_a to_o any_o sincere_a and_o unpartial_a reader_n in_o which_o not_o by_o way_n of_o wish_n or_o as_o give_v his_o real_a assent_n with_o the_o reformer_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v corrupt_o relate_v but_o only_o by_o a_o doubtful_a delivery_n of_o his_o own_o private_a dictamen_fw-la that_o present_a time_n occur_v unto_o he_o sacerdotibus_fw-la magna_fw-la ratione_fw-la sublatas_fw-la nuptias_fw-la maiori_fw-la restituendas_fw-la videri_fw-la plat._n in_o pio_fw-la 2._o and_o yet_o more_o than_o that_o after_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o make_v reflection_n upon_o his_o former_a writing_n publish_v in_o his_o green_a year_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o he_o frame_v be_v tractation_n of_o diverse_a particular_n passage_n of_o his_o own_o work_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o which_o in_o his_o late_a edition_n in_o force_n of_o a_o brief_a or_o bull_n be_v usual_o prefix_v to_o his_o book_n to_o omit_v that_o if_o the_o foresay_a silvius_n have_v be_v a_o renouncer_n of_o any_o point_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v be_v elect_v pope_n as_o nevertheless_o the_o knight_n confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v afterwards_o and_o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o allegation_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o the_o former_a towards_o the_o proof_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n intent_n in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v master_n harding_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o renoncer_fw-fr of_o popery_n for_o that_o as_o jewel_n report_v he_o say_v that_o godly_a and_o faithful_a people_n have_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n much_o complain_v of_o private_a mass_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o renounce_v of_o popery_n for_o what_o zealous_a and_o religious_a papist_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o just_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o laity_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o fervour_n in_o frequent_v the_o communion_n which_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v remedy_v what_o romanist_n will_v not_o much_o desire_v it_o yea_o and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a procure_v it_o but_o be_v this_o to_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o you_o sectary_n do_v all_o mass_n as_o be_v celebrate_v without_o communicants_n no_o such_o matter_n no_o more_o nay_o much_o less_o than_o if_o for_o complain_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v do_v not_o deal_v so_o sincere_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o become_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o knight_n a_o man_n shall_v therefore_o present_o be_v think_v to_o have_v quite_o condemn_v he_o of_o dishonest_a proceed_n in_o that_o nature_n even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o false_a deal_n and_o corruption_n which_o collection_n if_o he_o please_v to_o grant_v i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v be_v so_o uncivil_a as_o to_o contradict_v he_o especial_o consider_v that_o even_o in_o this_o very_a citation_n he_o have_v corrupt_v doctor_n harding_n most_o unconscionablie_o by_o apply_v against_o private_a mass_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v only_o against_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o that_o they_o so_o common_o omit_v to_o communicate_v at_o mass_n as_o if_o that_o author_n disalow_v of_o the_o private_a mass_n itself_o who_o word_n nevertheless_o true_o cite_v as_o he_o have_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o leaf_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o jewel_n challenge_n will_v clear_v the_o business_n and_o manifest_o discover_v where_o the_o fault_n lie_v that_o other_o do_v common_o forbear_v say_v he_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o negligence_n not_o regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o godly_a and_o careful_a ruler_n of_o faithful_a people_n have_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o much_o complain_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o nimble_o the_o subtle_a knight_n have_v abuse_v both_o that_o worthy_a doctor_n &_o his_o own_o reader_n wherefore_o it_o be_v by_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v apparent_a that_o m._n harding_n be_v no_o condemner_n of_o private_a mass_n as_o either_o unlawful_a or_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o also_o be_v thence_o manifest_o consequent_a that_o he_o be_v no_o renouncer_n of_o popery_n even_o in_o that_o particular_a point_n and_o so_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o knight_n will_v draw_v from_o he_o be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o available_a to_o his_o cause_n nay_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wonder_n how_o either_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n can_v so_o much_o blind_v he_o as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o four_o restimonie_n be_v out_o of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n the_o author_n of_o which_o as_o he_o affirm_v out_o of_o causabon_n avouch_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v of_o late_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n to_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n also_o to_o read_v scripture_n and_o this_o also_o be_v do_v say_v he_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o heretic_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o he_o add_v that_o most_o of_o the_o romish_a proselyte_n as_o he_o term_v they_o do_v frequent_v their_o church_n and_o service_n for_o the_o first_o eleven_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n neither_o say_v he_o be_v it_o forbid_v by_o any_o lawful_a council_n thus_o he_o discourse_v touch_v this_o point_n here_o be_v much_o a_o do_v and_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o study_v a_o man_n shall_v hardly_o collect_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o knight_n assertion_n videlicet_fw-la that_o many_o romanist_n have_v renounce_v popery_n before_o their_o death_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o his_o whole_a drift_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o thus_o the_o romanist_n have_v translate_v the_o bible_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o reformer_n &_o give_v dispensation_n to_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o read_v it_o therefore_o many_o romanist_n have_v renounce_v popery_n the_o second_o thus_o most_o of_o the_o romanist_n do_v frequent_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o service_n for_o the_o first_o 11._o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n neither_o be_v their_o communication_n with_o they_o prohibit_v by_o any_o lawful_a council_n therefore_o many_o romanist_n renounce_v popery_n before_o their_o death_n loe_o here_o two_o learned_a enthymem_n they_o march_v like_o two_o march_n hare_n and_o run_v stark_o wild_a i_o wonder_v what_o nimble_a university_n man_n have_v teach_v the_o knight_n to_o chop_n logic_n so_o minsh_o or_o what_o polipracticall_a alchemist_n have_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o art_n of_o extraction_n so_o exact_o that_o out_o of_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o reform_a consort_n he_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n and_o that_o with_o a_o dispensation_n for_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o read_v it_o so_o skilful_a he_o be_v in_o extract_a oil_n out_o of_o stone_n and_o milk_n out_o of_o mountain_n neither_o do_v his_o exquisite_a knowledge_n stay_v here_o but_o he_o will_v needs_o persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o can_v extract_v also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o many_o romanist_n have_v renounce_v their_o popery_n by_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o english_a and_o by_o give_v a_o dispensation_n
aut_fw-la domi_fw-la concubinam_fw-la foveat_fw-la tammetsi_fw-la gravi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la seize_v obstingat_fw-la graviùs_fw-la tamen_fw-la peccat_fw-la si_fw-la contrahat_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n costerus_n enchir._n cap._n 17._o the_o caelib_a prop._n 9_o than_o he_o who_o keep_v a_o concubine_n at_o home_n as_o costerus_n though_o incompletlie_o cite_v and_o uniustlie_o tax_v by_o the_o knigth_n do_v most_o true_o affirm_v and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a know_v truth_n among_o divine_n consequent_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n which_o prohibition_n once_o suppose_v he_o that_o shall_v marry_v shall_v not_o only_o commit_v a_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o priest_n do_v who_o shall_v be_v a_o concubinarie_a but_o also_o he_o shall_v in_o that_o case_n commit_v a_o special_a irreverence_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n by_o his_o sacrilegious_a frustration_n of_o the_o same_o which_o sacrilegious_a action_n and_o violation_n of_o his_o now_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o be_v the_o keepinge_v of_o a_o concubine_n as_o all_o man_n 11._o aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vide_fw-la cap._n 11._o except_o the_o reform_a brother_n do_v easy_o apprehend_v conformable_a to_o which_o s._n aug._n say_v that_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v worse_a than_o adultery_n ibidem_fw-la planè_fw-la non_fw-la dubitaverim_fw-la dicere_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o ruinas_fw-la à _fw-la castitate_fw-la sanctiore_fw-la quae_fw-la novetur_fw-la deo_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la esse_fw-la peâ—ores_fw-la ibidem_fw-la to_o omit_v that_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v in_o that_o manner_n beside_o the_o foresay_a crime_n it_o include_v also_o the_o scandal_n of_o concubinate_a itself_o but_o now_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o former_a discourse_n pass_v to_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n last_o say_v he_o how_o many_o for_o fear_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o presumption_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainetie_n of_o their_o own_o work_n do_v rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n show_v i_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o live_v a_o profess_a papist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v not_o a_o sound_n protestant_n in_o this_o prime_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o the_o knigth_n who_o as_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o way_n of_o a_o glorious_a epiphonema_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a romanist_n before_o their_o death_n renounce_v that_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o good_a work_n he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o forsooth_o many_o for_o fear_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o presumption_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainelie_o of_o their_o own_o work_n at_o their_o death_n do_v rely_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o saviour_n whereas_o indeed_o these_o be_v two_o far_o different_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n merit_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o confidence_n in_o merit_n be_v none_o the_o one_o be_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o merit_n the_o other_o only_o about_o the_o quality_n the_o one_o about_o the_o absolute_a acknowledgement_n of_o merit_n the_o other_o only_o about_o the_o overgreate_a confidence_n or_o presumption_n in_o they_o and_o so_o he_o that_o renounce_v the_o first_o renounce_v popery_n indeed_o but_o he_o that_o renounce_v the_o second_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v call_v a_o protestant_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v for_o the_o only_a denial_n of_o confidence_n in_o merit_n as_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o all_o which_o because_o sir_n hunfrey_n with_o all_o his_o divinity_n have_v not_o judgement_n to_o distinguish_v he_o prove_v nothing_o but_o do_v only_o hallucinate_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o b._n gardiner_n which_o he_o allege_v any_o whit_n avail_v his_o cause_n for_o suppose_v that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o set_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gap_n to_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n judgement_n &_o his_o own_o sin_n yet_o can_v he_o thence_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n renounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n in_o general_a nay_o nor_o his_o own_o merit_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o the_o presumption_n of_o they_o or_o the_o confidence_n in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainetie_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v beside_o that_o this_o which_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o say_v of_o himself_o be_v but_o only_o a_o relation_n of_o fox_n we_o may_v justly_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v be_v long_o since_o hunt_v to_o his_o hole_n by_o a_o learned_a catholic_a and_o his_o unright_a reverence_n manifest_o convince_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o lie_n wherefore_o he_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n with_o we_o neither_o can_v his_o testimony_n prevail_v against_o us._n we_o care_v not_o for_o he_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n among_o we_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o romanist_n which_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n promise_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v perform_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o small_a credit_n which_o i_o and_o all_o catholic_n give_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o master_n fox_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o he_o who_o have_v deal_v so_o false_o with_o other_o have_v now_o find_v one_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n who_o deal_v not_o very_o sincere_o with_o he_o in_o recount_v out_o of_o his_o relation_n the_o passage_n of_o b._n gardiner_n at_o his_o death_n for_o whereas_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v needs_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o fox_n that_o this_o bishop_n renounce_v popery_n at_o his_o death_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n yet_o fox_n in_o his_o 2622._o page_n only_o say_v thus_o that_o according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o one_o who_o he_o will_v not_o name_v perhaps_o he_o can_v not_o when_o d._n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o conforte_v he_o great_a comfort_n i_o warrant_v you_o with_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o winchester_n hear_v that_o what_o my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o to_o i_o and_o such_o other_o in_o my_o case_n you_o may_v speak_v it_o but_o if_o you_o open_v this_o window_n unto_o the_o people_n then_o farewell_n all_o and_o now_o according_a to_o this_o speech_n of_o b._n gardiner_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n imagine_v if_o he_o can_v how_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v possible_o gather_v that_o he_o renowced_a poprietie_n and_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o rather_o collect_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o although_o '_o day_n word_n may_v be_v utter_v to_o he_o &_o other_o of_o learning_n and_o understand_v without_o danger_n of_o perversion_n but_o not_o perhaps_o to_o the_o common_a people_n who_o by_o their_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n may_v easy_o misinterpret_v they_o as_o he_o do_v that_o utter_v they_o and_o so_o easy_o receive_v harm_n by_o they_o not_o withstand_v that_o they_o of_o themselves_o in_o a_o find_a fence_n include_v nothing_o but_o truth_n the_o knight_n also_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o to_o no_o purpose_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o justif_n 7._o chap._n and_o his_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o this_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o only_o a_o renuntiation_n of_o presumption_n or_o overmuch_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o uncertain_a merit_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o bellarmine_n own_o doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v find_v thoug_a much_o otherwise_o then_o by_o he_o they_o be_v relate_v as_o afterwards_o i_o will_v declare_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o beseech_v he_o that_o be_v god_n say_v bellar_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v i_o into_o the_o company_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o elect_v not_o as_o a_o valluer_n of_o merit_n but_o as_o a_o giver_n of_o mercy_n which_o word_n if_o the_o knigth_n have_v not_o be_v overmuch_o distract_v he_o
secret_a apostasy_n it_o be_v much_o more_o frivolous_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o have_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o purpose_n in_o this_o section_n and_o although_o perhaps_o you_o show_v no_o small_a subtlety_n in_o it_o as_o you_o think_v yet_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o a_o most_o ignorant_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n apostasy_n but_o the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o defection_n or_o discession_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o must_v be_v a_o much_o more_o external_a and_o public_a action_n in_o itself_o then_o heresy_n use_v to_o be_v and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o and_o vulgarilie_o call_v apostasy_n must_v be_v public_a and_o not_o secret_a and_o therefore_o when_o any_o error_n come_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o malice_n as_o it_o may_v true_o be_v call_v apostasy_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v know_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v keep_v secret_a but_o may_v be_v most_o easy_o discern_v yea_o much_o more_o easy_o than_o any_o heresy_n how_o public_a soever_o it_o be_v as_o be_v a_o aggravate_v circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o knight_n to_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v discover_v because_o they_o be_v secret_a apostasy_n be_v both_o most_o absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o involu_v a_o contradiction_n in_o regard_n it_o include_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v apostasy_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o it_o own_o self_n public_a and_o yet_o remain_v so_o secret_a that_o it_o can_v be_v discover_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n far_a add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n less_o absurd_a to_o wit_n that_o secret_a apostasy_n work_v ware_o and_o close_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o husbandman_n be_v asleep_a for_o if_o all_o apostasy_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v must_v be_v public_a as_o i_o have_v show_v how_o can_v it_o then_o true_o be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o darkness_n or_o by_o night_n or_o how_o can_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v scatter_v at_o unaware_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o husbandman_n certain_o except_o the_o servant_n be_v so_o sluggish_a that_o they_o sleep_v both_o night_n and_o day_n month_n and_o year_n yea_o and_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o nay_o and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n they_o can_v but_o discover_v the_o tare_n of_o apostasy_n which_o be_v not_o ever_o in_o seed_n as_o the_o knight_n false_o suppose_v but_o be_v the_o increase_n or_o rather_o full_a growth_n itself_o or_o yet_o rather_o the_o overgrouth_n of_o the_o crop_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v true_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o the_o knight_n proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o section_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v we_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o some_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o eroneous_a and_o superstitious_a uhich_v now_o be_v establish_v for_o article_n os_fw-la faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o for_o this_o his_o position_n he_o produce_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n lib._n de_fw-la moribus_fw-la eccles_n cath._n cap._n 34._o in_o which_o place_n he_o complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v entangle_v with_o superstition_n even_o in_o the_o true_a church_n i_o myself_o say_v he_o know_v many_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o sepulchre_n who_o the_o church_n condemn_v and_o seek_v every_o day_n by_o correction_n to_o amend_v they_o as_o ungracious_a child_n thus_o far_o sir_n humphrey_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustin_n have_v be_v so_o often_o object_v by_o the_o modern_a sectary_n that_o it_o be_v wear_v quite_o thread_n bare_a with_o handle_v and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o controversy_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v it_o if_o it_o come_v in_o their_o way_n nevertheless_o lest_o sir_n humphrey_n shall_v think_v himself_o neglect_v by_o i_o supra_fw-la nolite_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la dediti_fw-la ut_fw-la obliti_fw-la sint_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promiserint_fw-la deo_fw-la aug._n supra_fw-la i_o answer_v first_o that_o s._n augustin_n complain_v in_o this_o place_n of_o certain_a gentillicall_a error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o sepulchre_n then_o practise_v in_o the_o true_a church_n by_o some_o private_a ignorant_a and_o vicious_a person_n who_o without_o distinction_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o do_v worship_v the_o tomb_n and_o picture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n secondlie_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v speak_v not_o of_o any_o general_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o his_o time_n touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o picture_n but_o only_o of_o some_o superstitious_a abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a i_o answer_v thirdlie_o that_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n guiltye_n either_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n of_o picture_n or_o in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o lawfullnes_n of_o the_o same_o do_v it_o thence_o therefore_o follow_v that_o catholic_n be_v guilty_a also_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n or_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o that_o honour_n which_o catholic_n grant_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v just_a the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n mention_v no_o surly_a for_o as_o there_o may_v be_v abuse_v commit_v in_o the_o due_a honour_v of_o picture_n so_o there_o may_v be_v also_o lawful_a use_n in_o the_o due_a adore_v of_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a manner_n of_o argument_n or_o true_a consequence_n to_o collect_v so_o those_o people_n who_o s._n augustin_n reprehend_v for_o adore_v of_o picture_n in_o his_o time_n do_v worship_n image_n reprehensiblie_o but_o the_o romanist_n do_v also_o worship_v image_n therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v worship_n image_n reprehensiblie_o this_o i_o say_v be_v it_o in_o any_o figure_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o captious_a form_n of_o argument_n contain_v a_o manifest_a fallacy_n or_o equivocation_n in_o the_o minor_a by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o syllogism_n conclude_v nothing_o now_o upon_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o saint_n augustin_n sir_n humphrey_n add_v a_o descant_n of_o his_o own_o in_o which_o he_o comit_v diverse_a fault_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o although_o s._n aug._n do_v note_v some_o people_n of_o his_o time_n for_o superstitious_a worshipper_n of_o image_n yet_o do_v he_o neither_o name_n the_o author_n of_o that_o error_n nor_o show_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v tacitlie_o intend_v hence_o to_o infer_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o reformer_n bind_v to_o assign_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o error_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o their_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o this_o inference_n of_o the_o knight_n be_v no_o conclusion_n at_o all_o for_o that_o the_o case_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o foresay_a illation_n of_o the_o knight_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o reformer_n as_o well_o for_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o error_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o own_o day_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n confess_v and_o perhaps_o by_o such_o person_n as_o he_o can_v not_o name_v without_o prejudice_n of_o their_o fame_n as_o be_v such_o as_o practise_v those_o superstition_n so_o private_o that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o more_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o many_o more_o than_o himself_o after_o which_o manner_n preacher_n do_v use_v to_o reprehend_v vice_n of_o person_n know_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o name_v they_o not_o as_o also_o and_o chief_o because_o s._n augustine_n be_v never_o demand_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a or_o any_o other_o way_n urge_v to_o declare_v their_o name_n none_o of_o all_o which_o circumstance_n occur_v in_o the_o case_n betwixt_o the_o reformer_n and_o the_o romanist_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o knight_n argument_n no_o true_a consequence_n can_v be_v deduce_v against_o the_o romanist_n init_fw-la in_o have_v autem_fw-la sanct_a as_o ac_fw-la
salubres_fw-fr obseruationes_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la abusus_fw-la irrepserint_fw-la eos_fw-la prorsus_fw-la aboleri_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la cupit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nullae_fw-la falsi_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la imagine_v &_o rudibus_fw-la periculosae_fw-la errorem_fw-la praebentes_fw-la statuantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n con._n trid._n sess_v â—5_n init_fw-la another_o fault_n sir_n humphrey_n commit_v also_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o corruption_n which_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n condemn_v for_o superstition_n be_v confirm_v 400._o year_n after_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v now_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o knight_n but_o this_o be_v all_o false_a and_o ground_v only_o upon_o a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o worship_n which_o those_o people_n of_o which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v give_v to_o picture_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n practise_v at_o this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n that_o which_o he_o neither_o prove_v here_o nor_o can_v ever_o prove_v in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o same_o counsel_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o both_o condemn_v this_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o those_o people_n reprehend_v by_o s._n augustin_n &_o the_o church_n of_o his_o age_n even_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o those_o former_a time_n and_o so_o neither_o this_o instance_n frame_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n word_n nor_o the_o whole_a argument_n itself_o conclude_v any_o part_n of_o his_o intent_n in_o this_o section_n but_o rather_o convince_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n that_o no_o error_n can_v possible_o so_o secret_o steal_v into_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v either_o present_o or_o within_o a_o small_a time_n espy_v and_o note_v for_o such_o by_o one_o authentical_a author_n or_o other_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o position_n which_o the_o knight_n indeavour_v here_o to_o establish_v and_o whoe_o conformable_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n after_o this_o sir_n hum._n make_v a_o large_a repetition_n of_o diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o they_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o who_o first_o teach_v or_o ordain_v they_o but_o for_o this_o his_o conceit_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o voluntary_a tenet_n found_v upon_o his_o own_o small_a authority_n true_a it_o be_v he_o produce_v diverse_a author_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o allege_v they_o all_o for_o romanist_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o esteem_v to_o be_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o cassander_n and_o agrippa_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v not_o for_o her_o true_a child_n but_o rather_o for_o illegitimate_a be_v cit_v also_o joannes_n ferus_fw-la who_o although_o he_o be_v at_o the_o lest_o once_o a_o romanist_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v afterwards_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v note_v in_o his_o work_n diverse_a ill_a sound_a proposition_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o that_o his_o book_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n as_o by_o some_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n may_v be_v just_o suspect_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n be_v something_o more_o rash_a in_o his_o assertion_n then_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o howsoever_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o in_o that_o nature_n yet_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o by_o the_o private_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n many_o thing_n ordain_v by_o holy_a man_n with_o a_o good_a intention_n have_v receive_v some_o accidental_a change_n and_o although_o ferus_fw-la exemplifi_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n ceremony_n image_n mass_n monastery_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o these_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o superstitious_a or_o that_o they_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o knight_n and_o his_o companion_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n he_o wish_v that_o such_o abuse_n may_v be_v correct_v as_o he_o perceive_v in_o his_o day_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o sir_n humfreys_n purpose_n of_o prove_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a time_n as_o it_o be_v both_o very_o conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o also_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n above_o cite_v he_o cit_v also_o marius_n the_o schis_n &_o council_n et_fw-la polidore_n de_fw-mi invent_v rerum_fw-la as_o speak_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o priest_n marriage_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o knight_n here_o treat_v for_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v error_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o the_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n itself_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n ignorant_o suppose_v but_o only_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o yet_o in_o case_n it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o nevertheless_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o question_n or_o difficulty_n about_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o such_o only_a the_o cite_a author_n speak_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o error_n even_o in_o sir_n humfrey_n own_o false_a supposition_n of_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o omit_v that_o suppose_v the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o marriage_n in_o priest_n be_v true_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a instance_n or_o example_n draw_v out_o of_o two_o romanist_n only_o it_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o general_a position_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o know_a time_n when_o those_o tenet_n mean_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v or_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n no_o general_a proposition_n can_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o that_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o reformer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n that_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n be_v force_v to_o hold_v this_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v assign_v and_o although_o by_o reason_n that_o both_o those_o author_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o expurgatorie_n index_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o suppose_n they_o be_v both_o here_o produce_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o and_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n can_v not_o be_v assign_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o great_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o primative_a church_n itself_o then_o introduce_v of_o late_a year_n beside_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v falsify_v polydore_n in_o the_o place_n he_o cit_v for_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o altogether_o prohibit_v till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o till_o that_o tyme._n alijs_fw-la snper_fw-la alijs_fw-la promulgatis_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 7._o coniugium_fw-la adimi_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la potuit_fw-la pol._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o edit_n antuerp_n 1554._o cassander_n although_o romanist_n esteem_v not_o of_o his_o authority_n either_o pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la yet_o here_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o company_n lest_o he_o shall_v laff_v at_o he_o follow_v where_o for_o those_o word_n non_fw-la temerè_fw-la reperies_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o easy_o find_v he_o translate_v be_v not_o expresselie_o define_v speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o which_o cassander_n say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o easy_o find_v any_o who_o have_v constitute_v any_o certain_a &_o determinate_a number_n of_o sacrament_n before_o peter_n lombard_n non_fw-la temerè_fw-la quenquam_fw-la reperies_fw-la ante_fw-la petrum_fw-la lombardun_n qui_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o
definitum_fw-la numerum_fw-la sacramentoun_n statuerunt_fw-la cass_n p._n 951._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n or_o rather_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o cit_v also_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n begin_v which_o say_v of_o valentia_n be_v most_o true_a &_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v so_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o have_v no_o know_a beginning_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o practise_v and_o therefore_o valentia_n add_v prefentlie_o after_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o he_o have_v show_v before_o which_o word_n as_o make_v plain_o against_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o omit_v so_o that_o this_o testimony_n either_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o knight_n purpose_n or_o else_o more_o than_o he_o desire_v as_o also_o want_v of_o honest_a deal_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o it_o to_o omit_v that_o when_o that_o manner_n of_o communion_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o same_o author_n be_v also_o once_o again_o cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v the_o foresay_a manner_n of_o communion_n not_o to_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o the_o other_o allegation_n or_o scarce_o so_o much_o for_o this_o and_o some_o other_o testimony_n which_o he_o cit_v page_n 60._o at_o the_o most_o do_v but_o only_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o of_o practice_n only_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o declaredlie_o know_v and_o definede_v successivelie_o in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v though_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o point_n impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o reformer_n can_v show_v a_o time_n when_o the_o tenet_n at_o he_o term_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v or_o general_o receive_v but_o also_o &_o chief_o whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o than_o if_o such_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o public_o know_v and_o by_o what_o authentical_a council_n they_o be_v condemn_v which_o point_v because_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v prove_v neither_o of_o they_o neither_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n he_o cite_v nor_o by_o any_o other_o forceable_a proof_n he_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n and_o no_o way_n recover_v the_o reputation_n in_o this_o section_n which_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o former_a but_o rather_o have_v much_o increase_v his_o discredit_n and_o consequent_o the_o censure_n fall_v more_o heavilie_o upon_o he_o than_o it_o have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n about_o transub_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o vi_o period_n here_o sir_n hunfrey_n from_o a_o divine_a be_v turn_v herold_n and_o promise_v the_o romanist_n he_o will_v show_v they_o their_o pedigree_n in_o faith_n draw_v down_o from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o contrarilie_o the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n draw_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o here_o you_o see_v the_o knight_n have_v undertake_v a_o large_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o double_a task_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v not_o go_v through_o with_o it_o without_o double_a deal_n and_o i_o suspect_v this_o the_o more_o for_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v proceed_v ordine_fw-la retro_fw-la grado_fw-it that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v he_o will_v imitate_v the_o crab_n in_o go_v backward_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o better_o of_o he_o then_o a_o crabbed_a piece_n of_o business_n he_o say_v he_o will_v perform_v his_o work_n by_o ascend_v upward_o but_o indeed_o his_o proceed_n be_v so_o preposterous_a that_o a_o man_n can_v find_v neither_o ascent_n nor_o descent_n it_o it_o for_o he_o begin_v which_o latin_n service_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o he_o attribute_v to_o pope_n vitalian_n about_o the_o year_n 666._o and_o end_n with_o the_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o 60._o page_n in_o his_o former_a section_n not_o to_o have_v be_v altogether_o establish_v till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v but_o descend_v and_o yet_o more_o than_o this_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o transubstantiation_n as_o first_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v one_o can_v conceive_v that_o he_o either_o ascend_v or_o descend_v direct_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n without_o any_o order_n at_o all_o but_o now_o i_o will_v cease_v to_o seek_v order_n be_v none_o be_v to_o be_v sound_n and_o come_v to_o the_o examine_v of_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o pedigree_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o descend_v from_o ancient_a heretic_n first_o because_o they_o teach_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n not_o to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o say_v he_o epiphanius_n affirm_v of_o the_o heretic_n osseni_fw-la in_o the_o first_o age_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v here_o abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n for_o he_o censure_v not_o those_o people_n of_o heresy_n because_o they_o hold_v prayer_n not_o to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o a_o unknowen_a language_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n false_o and_o ignorantlie_o affirm_v but_o for_o other_o error_n of_o they_o which_o the_o same_o epipha_n relate_v and_o confute_v in_o his_o 19_o heresy_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o affirm_v the_o osseni_n to_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n impose_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n their_o error_n may_v some_o to_o agrree_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a etc._n quibus_fw-la porro_fw-la vorbis_fw-la &_o inanibus_fw-la vocibus_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la libro_fw-la decipit_fw-la cum_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicati_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ex_fw-la habraica_n lingua_fw-la transtulis_fw-la velut_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la deprehendimus_fw-la cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sint_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la imaginatur_fw-la iubet_fw-la enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la abar_n anid_n moib_n nochile_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o further_o charge_v elxai_n the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o that_o sect_n that_o he_o deceive_v man_n with_o idle_a frivolous_a and_o strange_a word_n contain_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o he_o imagine_v and_o command_v his_o follower_n to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n abar_n anid_n moib_n nochile_fw-la etc._n etc._n add_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o form_n of_o prayer_n nevertheless_o holy_a epiphanius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o condemn_v for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o the_o obscurity_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n here_o quote_v in_o latin_n all_o which_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n which_o neither_o in_o sense_n nor_o word_n use_v any_o other_o prayer_n than_o such_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o original_a prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v neither_o can_v epiphanius_n with_o any_o show_n of_o probabillitie_n be_v think_v to_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v neither_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n nor_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n either_o before_o or_o in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o reformer_n common_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o four_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o first_o epistle_n i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n have_v understand_v it_o as_o write_v against_o such_o like_a prayer_n infallible_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v the_o place_n against_o those_o heretic_n but_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n in_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v but_o only_o to_o prefer_v pprophecy_n before_o strange_a
father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o the_o knight_n by_o which_o discourse_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v even_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o if_o which_o he_o make_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v have_v no_o great_a warrant_n than_o his_o own_o surety_n which_o although_o his_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v far_o great_a than_o either_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v or_o it_o can_v be_v in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o any_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o very_o uncertain_a and_o failable_a especial_o consider_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o be_v either_o mere_a trifle_n or_o at_o the_o most_o very_a poor_a argument_n ground_v upon_o false_a supposition_n yea_o and_o upon_o plain_a untrueth_n falsification_n and_o corruption_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o so_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o through_o malice_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o most_o partial_a and_o false_a herold_n and_o now_o although_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o section_n ensue_a because_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n yet_o lest_o the_o knigth_n shall_v grumble_v i_o will_v a_o ford_n it_o a_o period_n a_o part_n the_o vii_o period_n in_o his_o eight_o section_n therefore_o sir_n humphrey_n promise_v to_o produce_v testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o general_n so_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o title_n to_o which_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o asseveration_n that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o reformer_n be_v both_o in_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v say_v he_o neither_o refuse_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n here_o we_o see_v the_o knight_n be_v as_o free_v in_o his_o promise_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o examen_fw-la how_o he_o perform_v they_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v escape_v either_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n itself_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n he_o begin_v thus_o he_o that_o shall_v question_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o the_o primative_a church_n nay_o let_v he_o but_o look_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o if_o ever_o antiquity_n and_o universallitie_n be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o right_a and_o necessity_n they_o must_v belong_v to_o we_o so_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o general_a assertion_n he_o brief_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o which_o assertion_n there_o be_v two_o part_n and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o the_o first_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o that_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o descend_v to_o particular_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o church_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o three_o creed_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o not_o create_v by_o luther_n as_o also_o two_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o he_o say_v be_v universallie_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n likewise_o of_o the_o seven_o general_a counsel_n he_o affirm_v that_o four_o of_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o thus_o he_o run_v through_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v add_v to_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o his_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o either_o those_o in_o which_o the_o romanist_n and_o reformer_n disagree_v nor_o of_o those_o new_a article_n of_o the_o english_a creed_n which_o dissent_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o which_o indeed_o be_v those_o that_o make_v the_o reformer_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o its_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o such_o like_a but_o crafty_o leave_v they_o out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o treat_v whereas_o in_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o new_a error_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o universality_n nor_o antiquity_n in_o their_o church_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a conformity_n both_o to_o the_o ancient_a primative_a and_o modern_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o belief_n especial_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n obstinate_o defend_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o true_a antiquity_n and_o universallitie_n of_o any_o church_n or_o congregation_n whatsoever_o as_o even_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o as_o i_o suppose_v can_v deny_v for_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o offend_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o in_o one_o only_a point_n of_o faith_n hould_v contrary_a to_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o ancient_a church_n make_v himself_o present_o guilty_a of_o want_n or_o defect_n both_o of_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n in_o his_o belief_n for_o as_o saint_n nazianzene_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o 37._o oration_n towards_o the_o end_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v like_a to_o a_o gold_n chain_n from_o which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o any_o one_o link_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v fine_a ad_fw-la cap._n 9_o lucae_n lib._n 6._o in_o fine_a you_o take_v away_o your_o salvation_n unum_fw-la horum_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la detraxeris_fw-la tetraxisti_fw-la salutem_fw-la tuam_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o knight_n by_o reason_n he_o omit_v in_o his_o discourse_n that_o part_n upon_o which_o the_o very_a medium_n of_o his_o argument_n chief_o or_o at_o the_o least_o greatelie_o depend_v his_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o his_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o beside_o this_o defect_n he_o fail_v also_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o either_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o three_o creed_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v all_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o no._n if_o the_o first_o he_o mean_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o solifidian_n justification_n and_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o creed_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o second_o then_o do_v he_o ill_a in_o leave_v those_o particular_n out_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o faith_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o for_o if_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o knight_n notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v find_v holt_v in_o the_o true_a &_o general_o receive_v or_o catholic_a sense_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o that_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n in_o to_o hell_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o particular_n our_o adversary_n underpresence_n of_o reformation_n maintain_v diverse_a deform_a error_n specify_v and_o confute_v by_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n moreover_o the_o knight_n be_v also_o defective_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v egregious_o equivocate_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o two_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hould_v be_v profess_v by_o the_o reformer_n and_o confess_v by_o their_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n not_o broach_v by_o luther_n this_o i_o say_v be_v equivocal_a and_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o intent_n for_o although_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o ingenuous_o confess_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o there_o be_v two_o
father_n agree_v ever_o actual_o with_o she_o in_o every_o point_n as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_a in_o tertullian_n and_o origin_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o either_o be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n sufficient_o and_o expresselie_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o treat_v may_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o present_a church_n even_o in_o such_o doctrine_n as_o now_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o novelist_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n defend_v by_o s._n cyprian_a &_o his_o adherent_n in_o those_o time_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o reformer_n be_v yet_o in_o far_o worse_a case_n then_o either_o the_o romanist_n shall_v be_v upon_o that_o supposition_n or_o then_o now_o they_o be_v if_o in_o worse_a they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v who_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o can_v have_v any_o kind_n of_o universality_n or_o antiquity_n of_o father_n either_o metaphysical_a or_o moral_a on_o their_o side_n and_o now_o this_o be_v all_o in_o substance_n be_v rather_o more_o than_o those_o three_o cite_a author_n affirm_v it_o hence_o appear_v how_o small_a reason_n sir_n hum._n have_v to_o cite_v they_o in_o his_o favour_n especial_o consider_v that_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v alfonsus_n a_o castro_n do_v only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v make_v of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o father_n not_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a their_o agreement_n in_o that_o point_n but_o rather_o insinuate_v their_o consent_n therein_o though_o not_o so_o frequent_o express_v furthermore_o the_o knigth_n add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o many_o writer_n and_o school_v man_n in_o their_o own_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_n of_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v late_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v scotus_n as_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n thus_o sir_n humphrey_n though_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o though_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o scotus_n say_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o i_o find_v he_o speak_v not_o so_o absolute_o but_o at_o the_o most_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o solemn_o declare_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o council_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o minght_n be_v also_o declare_v in_o other_o particular_a counsel_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o nicolas_n the_o second_o above_o a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n before_o and_o more_o express_o in_o another_o roman_a council_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o yea_o and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n nevertheless_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n that_o which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v of_o scotus_n arg_n et_fw-la tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la ubi_fw-la stat_fw-la vis_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la istum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la simbolo_fw-it edito_fw-la sub_fw-la in._n 3._o in_o consilio_fw-la late_a ubi_fw-la ponitur_fw-la veritas_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la credendorum_fw-la magis_fw-la explicit_a quam_fw-la habeantur_fw-la in_fw-la simboloo_o rum_o well_fw-mi atha_n vel_fw-la nyceni_n &_o breviter_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la post_fw-la istam_fw-la declarationem_fw-la solemnem_fw-la factam_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o paulo_n post_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scot._n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3_o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la arg_n yet_o not_o withstand_v this_o liberal_a grant_n i_o do_v affirm_v with_o all_o that_o our_o church_n want_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o although_o some_o point_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n know_v expresselie_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o themselves_o such_o indeed_o and_o for_o such_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o true_a catholic_n as_o a_o infalible_a truth_n although_o no_o one_o particular_a be_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a which_o can_v read_v believe_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o scrpture_n with_o be_v know_v not_o in_o regard_n that_o although_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o particular_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o include_v he_o also_o believe_v true_o even_o those_o particular_a truth_n which_o he_o know_v not_o so_o also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a believe_v universal_o all_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v have_v a_o universal_a faith_n of_o whatsoever_o point_v of_o doctrine_n either_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o consequent_o he_o have_v as_o ancient_a and_o universal_a a_o faith_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n so_o declare_v as_o he_o have_v of_o those_o which_o even_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o in_o all_o succeed_v age_n be_v express_o know_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o declare_v that_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n definde_v by_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v true_o be_v term_v new_a but_o have_v as_o much_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o also_o that_o if_o any_o novelty_n it_o have_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o new_a or_o express_a knowledge_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o infalible_a manner_n of_o arrive_v to_o a_o new_a knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o sectary_n neither_o have_v it_o nor_o admit_v it_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n they_o discover_v in_o these_o late_a time_n must_v of_o necessity_n want_v both_o the_o foresay_a property_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o show_v as_o much_o as_o a_o implicit_a perpetuallie_o succeed_v faith_n in_o the_o article_n they_o have_v new_o broach_v sir_n hunfrey_n further_a more_o cit_v also_o hostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n out_o of_o durand_n in_o 4._o d._n 10._o q._n 1._o n._n 23._o who_o as_o he_o affirm_v say_v there_o be_v other_o in_o those_o day_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o the_o knight_n relate_v but_o how_o false_a and_o corrupt_v this_o relation_n be_v i_o know_v out_o of_o durand_n himself_o for_o that_o i_o find_v in_o his_o 10._o d._n of_o the_o 4._o of_o scent_n q._n 1._o n._n 15._o that_o this_o passage_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v neither_o durande_n own_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o they_o who_o he_o cite_v about_o it_o but_o only_o relate_v by_o they_o and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o by_o durand_n to_o frame_v his_o objection_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o question_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v which_o he_o afterwards_o solue_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v in_o his_o 25._o number_n quod_fw-la ante_fw-la inducitur_fw-la de_fw-la glossatoribus_fw-la gaufrido_n &_o hostiense_n super_fw-la decreta_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la recitent_fw-la tres_fw-la opiniones_fw-la nullam_fw-la tamen_fw-la approbant_fw-la ut_fw-la veram_fw-la nisi_fw-la illam_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la per_fw-la transsubstantiationem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vim_o &_o si_fw-la express_v non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aliam_fw-la erroneam_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erronea_fw-la non_fw-la
they_o if_o two_o shall_v argue_v the_o one_o that_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o sea_n water_n be_v green_a and_o the_o other_o blue_v &_o that_o some_o ignorant_a coxcomb_a shall_v step_v in_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o follow_v on_o their_o variance_n in_o opinion_n that_o the_o sea_n water_n have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o which_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v sound_o hiss_v at_o for_o his_o audacious_a folly_n &_o so_o do_v sir_n humphrey_n and_o as_o for_o biell_n who_o the_o knight_n cite_v say_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v indeed_o those_o word_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o he_o though_o not_o in_o his_o 49._o as_o he_o put_v it_o but_o in_o his_o 40._o lection_n upon_o the_o canon_n but_o yet_o this_o his_o say_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o romanist_n who_o easy_o admit_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v neither_o expressedlie_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o author_n expressedlie_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n nevertheless_o this_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o now_o that_o opinion_n which_o defend_v transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o catholic_n yield_n for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o because_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o afterward_o he_o add_v wherefore_o because_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n conformable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o it_o we_o be_v to_o fee_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o scotus_n &_o yribarne_v his_o scholar_n who_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o antiquity_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o their_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ancient_a time_n declaredlie_o propose_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o expresselie_o believe_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o professedlie_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o whensoever_o he_o find_v any_o catholic_a author_n to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o this_o or_o that_o time_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o object_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o time_n since_o it_o be_v first_o reveil_v by_o god_n either_o expresselie_o in_o itself_o or_o as_o include_v in_o some_o other_o verity_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expresselie_o and_o general_o know_v and_o believe_v for_o such_o by_o all_o faithful_a people_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v as_o then_o not_o declare_v and_o propose_v public_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n in_o any_o general_n council_n for_o that_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o definition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v even_o before_o it_o be_v so_o define_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o like_a which_o in_o themselves_o be_v reveil_v verity_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n not_o obstand_v they_o be_v not_o declaredlie_o and_o universallie_o know_v for_o such_o in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o wit_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n ephesin_n &_o chalcedon_n counsel_n in_o which_o they_o be_v define_v and_o propose_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o arian_n nestorian_a &_o euthycian_a heretic_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o pass_v in_o our_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o declaration_n of_o which_o this_o brief_a observation_n may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v any_o indifferent_a mind_n now_o as_o i_o say_v of_o scotus_n and_o yribarne_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o caietan_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o suarez_fw-fr in_o his_o comment_n upon_o s._n thomas_n page_n 108._o who_o although_o in_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o art_n of_o the_o 15._o quest_n he_o say_v transubstantiation_n which_o there_o he_o call_v conversion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o euangell_n expresselie_o conuersio_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la explicitein_a euangelio_fw-la and_o before_o he_o say_v we_o expresselie_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n that_o which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o explicate_v yet_o afterwards_o the_o same_o author_n expresselie_o teach_v and_o inculcate_n that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n cause_n both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o thus_o &_o add_v et_fw-fr perhoc_fw-fr verbae_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quia_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la utramque_fw-la novitatem_fw-la scrilicet_fw-la conversionis_fw-la &_o continentiae_fw-la &c._n &c._n that_o be_v and_o by_o this_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v effect_n both_o novelty_n videlicet_fw-la of_o the_o conversion_n and_o the_o contain_v by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o this_o author_n meaning_n be_v absolute_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n howsoever_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o our_o question_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n speak_v aliaco_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o manner_n of_o meaning_n which_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o remain_v still_o a_o possible_a neither_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o mean_v only_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o such_o express_a scripture_n as_o do_v convince_v the_o transsubstantiatton_n plain_o to_o every_o one_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o aliaco_n show_v such_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o his_o fellow_n obstinate_o deny_v unto_o she_o most_o pious_o captivate_a his_o understanding_n even_o in_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v more_o easy_a and_o conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n according_a to_o human_a intelligence_n and_o discourse_n more_o ever_o touch_v the_o citation_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n contra_fw-la cap._n babyl_n cap._n 10._o his_o intent_n in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o mere_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o traditionarie_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v in_o question_n of_o controversy_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a conclusion_n against_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o novelist_n he_o argue_v exhiposthesi_fw-la or_o upon_o supposition_n say_v that_o not_o obstand_v it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v make_v his_o own_o body_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o one_o be_v obstinate_a stand_v preciselie_o to_o the_o pure_a text_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v deny_v that_o it_o do_v thence_o follow_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n prest_n make_v real_o present_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o meaning_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n for_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n do_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o mass_n especial_o the_o four_o chapter_n but_o only_o intend_v to_o declare_v by_o example_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o catholic_a prest_n do_v so_o by_o pure_a scripture_n seclude_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o infallible_a authority_n and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o b._n fisher_n discourse_n sir_n humphrey_n very_o coning_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a word_n of_o the_o author_n so_o manage_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v flat_o deny_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a
that_o nature_n and_o now_o of_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v discuss_v in_o this_o paragraffe_v which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v delude_v by_o they_o i_o will_v never_o have_v prosecute_v so_o large_o as_o containinge_v nothe_a worthy_a of_o a_o scholar_n labour_n it_o may_v i_o say_v be_v easy_o collect_v and_o perceive_v how_o fond_o he_o conclude_v his_o whole_a discourse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o reform_a faith_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a participation_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v general_o believe_v and_o taugh_v both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o late_a age_n and_o as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v no_o unity_n among_o the_o romish_a author_n nor_o universality_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o impudent_a vaunt_v of_o the_o bragadocho_fw-es knight_n for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v already_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o same_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n that_o not_o only_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o same_o in_o those_o two_o point_n stand_v firm_a and_o sound_a but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a churhe_n in_o those_o particular_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o point_n of_o theit_n deform_a faith_n and_o so_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o paragraffe_v which_o as_o it_o be_v large_a in_o word_n then_o the_o former_a so_o deserve_v it_o a_o large_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o contain_v noething_n more_o but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o ill_a proceed_n the_o three_o paragraffe_v be_v of_o private_a mass_n in_o which_o for_o the_o honour_n as_o i_o suppose_v which_o he_o bear_v towards_o the_o mother_n church_n he_o place_v her_o definition_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o then_o afterwards_o the_o article_n of_o his_o own_o church_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ses_fw-fr 22._o can_n 8._o be_v this_o if_o am_z shall_v say_v that_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogare_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o the_o article_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o but_o protest_v that_o private_a mass_n that_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o with_o out_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o communicant_n be_v contrary_a to_o te_fw-mi institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n thus_o the_o knight_n set_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o disputation_n thus_o he_o place_v the_o two_o army_n in_o battle_n array_n with_o their_o contrary_a colour_n one_o confront_v the_o other_o and_o this_o special_a difference_n i_o note_v in_o they_o that_o the_o one_o army_n consist_v of_o milites_fw-la veterani_fw-la that_o be_v of_o old_a roman_a soldier_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o christian_a world_n the_o other_o of_o fresh_a man_n fetch_v from_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o ireland_n loe_o here_o the_o army_n set_v in_o order_n now_o let_v we_o see_v who_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o sir_n humfreys_n relation_n that_o the_o council_n speak_v with_o authority_n it_o intimate_v those_o age_a synod_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n it_o do_v so_o fulminate_v that_o it_o make_v the_o reform_a brother_n tremble_v to_o here_o it_o nay_o it_o seem_v it_o so_o daunt_v the_o valiant_a knight_n that_o he_o find_v no_o other_o refuge_n then_o to_o fly_v to_o ireland_n for_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n a_o man_n will_v rather_o have_v expect_v that_o to_o confront_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o it_o definition_n sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o council_n of_o gapp_n or_o of_o dort_n or_o to_o some_o consistory_n assembly_n of_o geneva_n or_o to_o a_o act_n of_o a_o english_a parleament_n but_o alas_o the_o poor_a cavalier_n find_v so_o small_a hope_n of_o assistance_n in_o these_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o sail_v to_o ireland_n for_o a_o irish_a article_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v term_v it_o true_a it_o be_v the_o irish_a article_n direct_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v assemble_v by_o themselves_o or_o their_o legate_n or_o at_o the_o least_o convent_v all_o the_o prince_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o bull_n of_o indiction_n and_o the_o oration_n have_v in_o the_o last_o session_n most_o plain_o testify_v and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o synod_n even_o in_o common_a sense_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o article_n which_o our_o knight_n oppose_v to_o the_o council_n what_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v yet_o unknown_a neither_o can_v they_o possible_o have_v any_o authority_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v only_o out_o of_o a_o very_a small_a corner_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o far_o inferior_a in_o virtue_n learning_n and_o other_o natural_a part_n to_o the_o most_o great_a grave_a and_o venerable_a number_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n wherefore_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o army_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o author_n of_o the_o article_n protest_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o the_o knight_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o far_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o curse_v those_o who_o hold_v that_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v comunicate_v be_v unlawful_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a do_v curse_n christ_n that_o ordain_v it_o and_o god_n that_o command_v we_o to_o observe_v it_o here_o you_o see_v the_o knight_n talk_v with_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o great_a graduate_n either_o in_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n nevertheless_o he_o must_v give_v he_o leave_v who_o be_v no_o graduate_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o fail_v mighty_o in_o his_o colection_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o gradation_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o premise_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o at_o the_o least_o aequivocall_a the_o conclusion_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v faulty_a that_o which_o deceive_v he_o be_v his_o irish_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o affirm_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o comunicant_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v actuallie_o comunicate_v those_o that_o be_v present_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o include_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o that_o just_a so_o in_o all_o occasion_n it_o shall_v be_v practise_v neither_o give_v he_o any_o negative_a precept_n therein_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o only_o a_o affirmative_a which_o according_a to_o it_o nature_n not_o always_o but_o only_o according_a to_o time_n place_n and_o person_n obledge_v so_o that_o the_o distribution_n be_v neither_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o any_o necessary_a property_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o all_o occasion_n exercise_v but_o rather_o appertain_v only_o to_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a circumstance_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o aequivocation_n of_o the_o first_o article_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v also_o equivocal_a for_o if_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v in_o all_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n practice_n the_o same_o either_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o command_n so_o it_o be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o if_o it_o mean_v only_o that_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n either_o always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n alsolute_o necessary_a either_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o precept_n so_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n affirm_v but_o then_o this_o
ecclesiastical_a custom_n or_o law_n only_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o oblation_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v it_o not_o in_o their_o new_a raphsodie_n for_o cassander_n authority_n we_o do_v not_o care_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o mycrologus_fw-la those_o word_n which_o cassander_n and_o sir_n humphrey_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n except_o some_o beside_o the_o priest_n do_v communicate_v how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o cassander_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o condemn_v private_a mass_n for_o a_o sacrilegious_a action_n or_o to_o be_v prohibit_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o novellist_n common_o maintain_v but_o only_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o pacifyer_n which_o he_o profess_v persuade_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n may_v be_v restore_v nay_o and_o he_o add_v further_a and_o that_o true_o that_o the_o priest_n say_v when_o they_o celebrate_v private_o they_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o private_a name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n which_o doubtless_o in_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o true_a communion_n if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o and_o as_o for_o mycrologus_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v no_o condemner_n of_o private_a mass_n how_o soever_o he_o may_v esteem_v that_o communion_n less_o proper_a according_a to_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 998._o vid._n cassander_n pag._n 998._o in_o which_o more_o then_o one_o do_v not_o actuallie_o receive_v which_o be_v all_o he_o intend_v if_o any_o such_o say_n he_o have_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n innocentius_n tertius_fw-la only_a explicate_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n at_o evetie_n mass_n and_o the_o change_n of_o it_o at_o sevarall_a time_n and_o by_o degree_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o novelist_n hold_v this_o pope_n for_o one_o of_o their_o great_a opposite_n in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o sort_n favour_n their_o tenet_n and_o because_o i_o reflect_v that_o innocentius_n as_o be_v a_o pope_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v any_o great_a favour_n at_o sir_n humfreys_n hand_n then_o other_o romanist_n have_v find_v upon_o view_n of_o the_o place_n i_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v false_o translate_v some_o part_n of_o innocentius_n word_n which_o make_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n for_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la digne_fw-fr potuit_fw-la obseruari_fw-la he_o translate_v by_o reason_n this_o custom_n be_v neglect_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v in_o english_a because_o neither_o this_o can_v be_v digne_o or_o with_o due_a reverence_n observe_v by_o which_o false_a translation_n he_o invertes_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o altetation_n of_o the_o foresay_a custom_n hoffmeisterus_n only_o declare_v the_o publicitie_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n with_o a_o desire_n that_o endeavour_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o it_o with_o who_o we_o romanist_n all_o join_n to_o our_o power_n so_o this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o question_n the_o allegation_n of_o doctor_n harding_n who_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o have_v anser_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o show_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o relatour_n although_o in_o this_o place_n i_o find_v he_o rehearse_n his_o word_n true_o by_o reason_n it_o have_v avail_v he_o nothing_o to_o have_v here_o abuse_v he_o justinian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a mass_n but_o only_a of_o the_o participation_n of_o one_o consecrate_a bread_n or_o loaf_n to_o signify_v more_o expresselie_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o place_n of_o bellarmin_n follow_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 9_o as_o afterwards_o i_o will_v declare_v but_o to_o return_v to_o doctor_n harding_n it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v sir_n humphrey_n cyte_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o paragraffe_v out_o of_o jewel_n which_o although_o he_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o intent_n in_o this_o place_n but_o be_v only_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o by_o to_o enlarge_v and_o furnish_v his_o discourse_n as_o i_o suppose_v yet_o do_v he_o abuse_v that_o learned_a divine_a in_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o one_o special_a reason_n which_o he_o allege_v why_o the_o primative_a catholic_n use_v to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n because_o say_v he_o they_o look_v hourly_o to_o be_v catch_v &_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o panime_n i_o relate_v the_o sense_n not_o the_o formal_a word_n shall_v not_o depart_v without_o the_o viaticum_fw-la which_o word_n be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o author_n sentence_n sir_n humphrey_n very_o sly_o omit_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o most_o deformedlie_o couple_n the_o head_n and_o the_o heel_n together_o which_o corruption_n although_o it_o do_v not_o much_o avail_v he_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o make_v a_o recreation_n of_o that_o art_n and_o so_o he_o will_v rather_o play_v small_a game_n then_o sit_v out_o lastelie_o the_o word_n of_o justinian_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o be_v impertinent_a for_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o communion_n direct_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a as_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n do_v testify_v which_o author_n be_v the_o last_o which_o he_o cite_v and_o no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n then_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraffe_v and_o particular_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o aspersion_n of_o novelty_n and_o corruption_n with_o the_o knight_n do_v indevore_fw-mi calumniouslie_o to_o cast_v upon_o the_o roman_a creed_n it_o now_o be_v plain_o clear_v and_o justify_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o he_o himself_o convince_v of_o false_a deal_n and_o forgery_n the_o paragraffe_v insue_v be_v of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o sir_n humphrey_n i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o treaty_n he_o tell_v a_o plain_a lie_n to_o his_o reader_n affirm_v the_o romanist_n to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o point_n for_o this_o council_n expresselie_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o every_o several_a sacrament_n there_o be_v reference_n to_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n as_o the_o margin_n do_v testify_v wherefore_o thus_o the_o knight_n begin_v and_o how_o he_o will_v proceed_v i_o know_v not_o but_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o ill_a beginning_n make_v a_o ill_a end_n first_o he_o reprehend_v bellarmin_n for_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ought_v to_o suffice_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o septinarie_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o may_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n have_v reprehend_v both_o his_o own_o temeritie_n and_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o without_o any_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v deny_v the_o foresay_a number_n of_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o beauties_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o define_v the_o same_o without_o foundation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o without_o scripture_n as_o it_o seem_v sir_n humphrey_n false_o suppose_v but_o that_o suppose_v such_o a_o foundation_n it_o have_v infallible_a power_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o as_o conformeable_a to_o truth_n &_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_o that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o mere_a conventicle_n or_o scismaticall_a congregation_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o sir_n humphrey_n that_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n one_o testimony_n of_o a_o late_a council_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o by_o his_o own_o tenet_n such_o a_o article_n require_v both_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n let_v he_o but_o true_o and_o sincere_o consider_v what_o bellarmine_n
meaning_n be_v and_o he_o will_v present_o cease_v to_o marvel_v at_o his_o position_n he_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o whereas_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o the_o foresay_a council_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o other_o general_a counsel_n ever_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o credit_n in_o the_o present_a church_n touch_v those_o point_n which_o it_o have_v define_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o then_o define_v and_o consequent_o that_o as_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v doubtful_a before_o be_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n determine_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o defect_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o consent_n &_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o consubstantiallitie_n of_o the_o second_o person_n definde_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ephesin_n and_o the_o duplicitie_n or_o distinction_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o also_o the_o duplicitie_n or_o distinction_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o sixth_o council_n celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v the_o present_a church_n to_o do_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o it_o definition_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a determination_n of_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n both_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o succeed_a church_n by_o which_o those_o definition_n be_v make_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n both_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o infallible_a authority_n and_o also_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o either_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a divine_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n or_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v only_o two_o as_o the_o reformer_n common_o teach_v now_o for_o the_o second_o reprehension_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n make_v of_o bellarmin_n for_o say_v that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o decree_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n nay_o even_a christian_a faith_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n this_o reprehension_n i_o say_v be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o the_o former_a for_o that_o according_a to_o both_o bellarmine_n supposition_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v with_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o in_o those_o day_n diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n so_o they_o may_v at_o this_o present_n be_v bring_v again_o in_o doubt_n by_o other_o as_o experience_n itself_o have_v teach_v we_o both_o even_o in_o those_o same_o matter_n which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v definde_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o new_a trinitarian_n and_o other_o as_o also_o in_o other_o truth_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v ever_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v most_o apparent_o true_a and_o out_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n among_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n doubtless_o if_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v we_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n or_o other_o which_o hereafter_o may_v be_v assemble_v there_o will_v be_v no_o power_n leave_v whereby_o to_o suppress_v such_o new_a opinion_n and_o error_n as_o by_o heretic_n in_o diverse_a time_n and_o occasion_n may_v be_v broach_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o well_o concern_v matter_n already_o determine_v in_o former_a counsel_n as_o also_o touch_v such_o new_a doctrine_n as_o may_v hereafter_o be_v invent_v by_o other_o sectary_n of_o which_o we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n in_o the_o novellist_n of_o these_o our_o day_n who_o call_v in_o question_n diverse_a point_n define_v in_o former_a synod_n of_o which_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n question_v by_o the_o new_a trinitarian_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o lawful_a use_n and_o honour_n of_o image_n define_v in_o the_o 7._o general_n council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_v reject_v even_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o certain_a and_o so_o far_o from_o atheism_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v from_o truth_n itself_o and_o if_o bellarmine_n be_v reprehensible_a for_o equalize_v the_o present_a church_n and_o counsel_n with_o those_o of_o ancient_a time_n surly_a the_o reformer_n themselves_o be_v far_o more_o faulty_a and_o guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o equalise_v but_o also_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o present_a congregation_n and_o parleament_n before_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o far_o more_o ancient_a time_n then_o be_v the_o date_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o late_a counsel_n have_v determine_v against_o the_o late_a error_n of_o sectary_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v odiouslie_o sugy_a but_o also_o in_o some_o article_n of_o most_o ancient_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a present_n justification_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n yield_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n allege_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believe_a christian_n this_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v of_o no_o force_n it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a song_n of_o the_o puritan_n which_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o reformer_n and_o as_o osten_v refute_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o know_v for_o such_o &_o true_o interpret_v and_o declare_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o this_o who_o do_v not_o also_o know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n nay_o whoe_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o one_o of_o necessaritie_n and_o as_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o involu_v the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o sectary_n by_o exclude_v the_o infalible_a authouritie_n of_o the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o sufficientie_n of_o the_o scrpiture_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o deny_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_o successive_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o confommation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v consider_v the_o reason_n which_o bellarmin_n yield_v sure_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o have_v maravile_v that_o he_o give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o present_a church_n for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o take_v that_o away_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o the_o former_a counsel_n be_v ever_o extant_a &_o that_o they_o be_v legitimate_a and_o that_o they_o define_v this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o mention_n which_o historian_n make_v of_o those_o counsel_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n subject_a to_o falsity_n thus_o bell._n all_o which_o discourse_n of_o he_o because_o he_o may_v have_v more_o colour_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o the_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o insyncere_a knight_n resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o reformer_n out_o of_o their_o great_a pureness_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o
their_o pure_a madness_n do_v usual_o exclaim_v against_o the_o suppose_a superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o romanist_n may_v far_o more_o just_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o regard_n that_o superstition_n be_v nothe_v else_o addord_v to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n but_o superfluous_a religion_n and_o to_o tie_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o precise_a write_a character_n alone_o in_o my_o conceit_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o superstition_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v because_o these_o precisian_n by_o that_o mean_n do_v so_o excessivelie_o and_o superfluous_o extol_v the_o write_v word_n that_o by_o their_o exclusive_a hyperbole_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o alone_o they_o renounce_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o word_n of_o god_n either_o preach_v or_o otherwise_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o necessary_a sequelle_fw-fr which_o be_v nothe_v else_o but_o out_o of_o a_o superfluous_a preciseness_n to_o assign_v limit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v illimitable_a and_o bound_n to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o consequent_o out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a zeal_n of_o religion_n to_o destroyall_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o furthermore_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n preciselie_o the_o knight_n cit_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 27._o be_v he_o say_v so_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v so_o impertinentlie_o allege_v that_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o speak_v of_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o intend_v to_o exclude_v other_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o so_o to_o limit_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o write_v or_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o write_v all_o the_o doctrine_n with_o out_o exception_n which_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v superfluous_a and_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o have_v be_v pen_v beside_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v write_v but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o sense_n favour_v the_o reformer_n tenet_n of_o the_o all_o sufciencie_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o rather_o sir_n hunfrey_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v for_o a_o corruptor_n of_o the_o text_n and_o no_o less_o idle_o do_v the_o knight_n cite_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n of_o bellarm._n his_o meaning_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o aeversarie_n as_o he_o be_v most_o plain_o even_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o have_v as_o much_o as_o name_v he_o in_o this_o darticular_a and_o so_o perhaps_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o quote_v the_o place_n yet_o as_o common_o he_o do_v in_o other_o occasion_n final_o for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o disproof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n sir_n humphrey_n demand_v of_o we_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n can_v depend_v upon_o a_o church_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o general_a belief_n of_o christianity_n can_v rely_v safe_o upon_o a_o council_n that_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o england_n by_o france_n by_o germany_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o double_a question_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n at_o the_o least_o a_o double_a lie_n both_o which_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o his_o own_o credit_n for_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o worthy_a word_n which_o of_o how_o little_a worth_n it_o be_v we_o have_v sufficient_o try_v already_o wherefore_o we_o must_v with_o his_o leave_n tell_v he_o that_o neither_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n except_o he_o mean_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n or_o from_o his_o own_o english_a faith_n from_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v true_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v fall_v but_o it_o from_o she_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n many_o hundrethe_n of_o year_n before_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v create_v nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o tridentine_a council_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o italy_n spain_n poland_n hungary_n and_o those_o most_o vast_a and_o spacious_a indian_a region_n of_o late_a year_n reduce_v to_o the_o roman_a faith_n all_o with_o nation_n do_v contain_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o foresay_a council_n then_o there_o be_v reformer_n in_o the_o world_n who_o reject_v the_o same_o especial_o consider_v that_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a churches_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o rigorous_a law_n &_o proceed_n which_o they_o use_v against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n where_o they_o have_v the_o superiority_n of_o power_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o small_a number_n to_o be_v find_v of_o those_o who_o willing_o receive_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o tridentine_a synod_n and_o consequent_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v fail_v mighty_o in_o his_o cosmographie_n and_o calculation_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o foresay_a council_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o in_o his_o great_a part_n he_o include_v jew_n turk_n and_o gentile_n or_o at_o the_o least_o count_n for_o his_o own_o all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o romanist_n of_o what_o sect_n or_o faction_n soever_o they_o be_v as_o some_o of_o his_o reform_a brother_n use_v to_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o most_o unchristian_a heretic_n the_o arian_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o member_n of_o their_o congregation_n to_o make_v it_o show_v more_o ample_a and_o glorious_a after_o this_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o zealous_a spirit_n fall_v into_o a_o fearful_a execration_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o anathema_n if_o any_o man_n alive_a shall_v prove_v that_o the_o seven_o trent_n sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o all_o the_o father_n or_o any_o one_o father_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n or_o any_o know_a author_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o he_o with_o so_o many_o turn_n and_o windinge_n as_o you_o see_v and_o so_o many_o limitation_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o unpossible_a but_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o his_o own_o conditional_a curse_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o fall_v flat_a into_o it_o as_o i_o will_v present_o show_v and_o first_o i_o say_v that_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o dead_a man_n i_o can_v remit_v he_o not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o one_o hundred_o author_n who_o yet_o alive_a in_o their_o work_n do_v testify_v the_o foresay_a institution_n in_o plain_a term_n to_o wit_n all_o those_o divine_n who_o live_v and_o write_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la of_o who_o as_o from_o their_o common_a master_n they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o successivelie_o deduce_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n with_o great_a uniformity_n and_o consent_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o book_n and_o although_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o because_o sir_n humfreys_n importunity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o live_a author_n i_o remit_v he_o to_o all_o those_o who_o either_o in_o the_o public_a university_n or_o pulpit_n of_o all_o catholic_a country_n do_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n true_o and_o
in_o both_o kind_n be_v heretical_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o condemn_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o unlawful_a or_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o so_o his_o position_n be_v both_o false_a and_o calumnious_a as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n but_o also_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o of_o which_o counsel_v define_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n either_o conformable_a or_o disconformable_a to_o any_o precept_n of_o either_o god_n or_o man_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o only_o declare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a as_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n or_o precept_n but_o otherwise_o convenient_a for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepto_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la utramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sumere_fw-la debere_fw-la anathema_n sit_v conc_fw-fr trid._n the_o commun_n sub_fw-la utraq_fw-la specie_fw-la can_v 1._o vid._n can_v 2._o and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n also_o condemn_v they_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v both_o kind_n either_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v unlawful_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v therein_o which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o plain_o declare_v by_o the_o two_o foresay_a counsel_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o often_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v by_o modern_a divine_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a that_o if_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o over_o much_o dispose_v to_o cavil_n they_o will_v never_o have_v the_o face_n to_o calumniate_v the_o same_o by_o their_o misconstruction_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v in_o this_o place_n the_o knight_n cite_v some_o ten_o or_o eleven_o roman_a divine_n and_o among_o they_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n he_o foy_v in_o cassander_n who_o yet_o he_o either_o know_v or_o aught_o to_o know_v he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a because_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o rest_n teach_v any_o thing_n here_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n but_o they_o only_o relate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n common_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o succeed_a church_n have_v upon_o just_a reason_n alter_v that_o manner_n of_o communion_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o author_n here_o cite_v defend_v the_o lawfullnes_n thereof_o either_o in_o the_o very_a same_o or_o in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o work_n nay_o and_o specie_fw-la cassander_n consult_v de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o teach_v with_o all_o that_o some_o time_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v practise_v in_o ancient_a age_n so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a madness_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o produce_v then_o either_o as_o confesser_n of_o want_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n since_o that_o out_o of_o their_o testimony_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v with_o any_o colourable_a probability_n possible_a be_v collect_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o because_o i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n anser_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o know_v i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o proceed_v to_o particular_n but_o only_o pronounce_v my_o sentence_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n in_o general_a term_n yet_o because_o i_o find_v all_o or_o many_o of_o the_o author_n cite_v to_o have_v their_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n mangle_v and_o pervert_v therefore_o i_o deem_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o author_n ill_o proceed_v and_o first_o although_o vasquez_n with_o some_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o taper_n &_o many_o other_o divine_v to_o wit_n hold_v as_o more_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n do_v receive_v some_o more_o spiritual_a fruit_n than_o the_o receiver_n of_o one_o alone_a yet_o neither_o do_v he_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o practice_n not_o yet_o do_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o better_a or_o safe_a for_o the_o laiety_n to_o receive_v both_o form_n then_o one_o only_a but_o rather_o defend_v the_o quite_o contrary_a expresselie_o in_o his_o 216._o disputation_n and_o last_o chapter_n where_o not_o obstand_v his_o own_o opinion_n defend_v in_o one_o of_o his_o former_a question_n yet_o he_o solue_v the_o sectary_n argument_n in_o this_o latter_a place_n and_o so_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o any_o of_o his_o confederate_n to_o gather_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o position_n out_o of_o that_o author_n as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v make_v apparent_a to_o the_o reader_n of_o they_o as_o here_o i_o place_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n ult._n licet_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la quam_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la disput_fw-la defendi_fw-la laici_fw-la aliquo_fw-la fructu_fw-la priventur_fw-la dum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la calix_fw-la denegatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la sumente_n tantum_fw-la unam_fw-la speciem_fw-la nulla_fw-la gratia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la careant_fw-la ut_fw-la notavit_fw-la concilium_fw-la omissis_fw-la alijs_fw-la causis_fw-la postulantibus_fw-la recte_fw-la potuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la laicis_fw-la alteram_fw-la speciem_fw-la denegare_fw-la vasq_fw-la to_o 3._o in_o 3._o p._n disput_fw-la 216._o cap._n ult._n salmeron_n be_v abuse_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o regard_n he_o take_v only_o some_o certain_a word_n of_o his_o which_z seem_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o omit_v other_o which_o make_v against_o he_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o leaf_n and_o do_v so_o temper_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a that_o take_v they_o together_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o favour_n the_o reform_a doctrine_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v nos_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o we_o quoth_v he_o do_v so_o confess_v the_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v of_o communicate_v the_o lay_n people_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o yet_o always_o in_o some_o case_n the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v practise_v which_o word_n quite_o dash_n sir_n humfreys_n design_n of_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v create_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n word_n institution_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n except_o he_o will_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o condemn_v here_o also_o of_o sacrilege_n for_o her_o practice_n in_o those_o case_n as_o he_o do_v our_o present_a church_n in_o which_o passage_n i_o much_o wonder_n at_o the_o slowness_n of_o he_o that_o otherwise_o use_v to_o be_v so_o nimble_a and_o active_a as_o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v not_o pain_n to_o turn_v one_o leaf_n further_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o valentia_n who_o speak_v just_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o purpose_n de_fw-fr legit_fw-la usu_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la cap._n 10._o as_o also_o do_v father_n fisher_n and_o castro_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o as_o for_o saint_n thomas_n upon_o the_o 6._o of_o saint_n john_n and_o lyra_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o they_o neither_o of_o they_o disprove_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v allege_v but_o expresselie_o defendit_fw-la part_n vide_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o 3._o part_n s._n thomas_n relate_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o auncint_a church_n be_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o form_n which_o custom_n he_o say_v be_v observe_v even_o till_o his_o day_n in_o some_o church_n where_o also_o quoth_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v continual_o communicate_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o for_o danger_n of_o effusion_n say_v he_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o priest_n only_o receive_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o body_n neither_o be_v this_o say_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o that_o communicate_v the_o body_n communicate_v also_o the_o blood_n since_o that_o christ_n be_v whole_a in_o both_o the_o
their_o censure_n be_v only_o conditional_a or_o a_o general_a &_o abstractive_a manner_n it_o be_v trrue_a he_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o his_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o gloss_n upon_o it_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v only_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n &_o so_o by_o his_o own_o commentary_n he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a text_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a construction_n his_o charity_n can_v afford_v we_o will_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o as_o much_o be_v it_o deserve_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o either_o sir_n hunfrey_n or_o his_o fellow_n say_v in_o this_o point_n we_o esteem_v not_o so_o much_o of_o there_o judgement_n as_o to_o frame_v out_o of_o they_o any_o rule_n for_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v long_o before_o their_o church_n be_v build_v we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o way_n maker_n himself_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o way_n sir_n humphrey_n that_o if_o any_o of_o your_o church_n be_v save_v in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n they_o be_v absolute_o say_v to_o be_v save_v in_o our_o church_n not_o in_o you_o thoguh_o exteriorlie_o they_o live_v &_o die_v in_o you_o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v if_o you_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o romanist_n to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o of_o your_o author_n but_o will_v needs_o affirm_v with_o your_o great_a doctor_n &_o arch_n puritan_n whitaker_n that_o upon_o his_o word_n there_o be_v not_o one_o papist_n to_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n i_o for_o my_o part_n upon_o condition_n you_o brag_v not_o of_o a_o victory_n as_o you_o use_v to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o you_o but_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n suppose_v your_o own_o perverse_a gloss_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o sense_n as_o also_o i_o do_v those_o romanist_n who_o use_v that_o argument_n against_o some_o of_o their_o adversary_n the_o xvii_o period_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v play_v the_o jacke_n so_o long_o that_o in_o this_o his_o last_o section_n he_o play_v jacke_n on_o both_o side_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o title_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v safe_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o party_n that_o be_v both_o of_o romanist_n &_o reformer_n but_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n he_o make_v this_o section_n except_o be_v be_v only_o to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o his_o section_n even_o for_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o new_a repetition_n of_o old_a matter_n so_o often_o already_o inculcate_v that_o my_o ear_n be_v weary_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v dispose_v to_o play_v in_o the_o number_n he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o odd_a number_n they_o of_o the_o even_o as_o be_v in_o the_o poet_n opinion_n more_o please_v to_o god_n deus_fw-la numero_fw-la inpare_fw-la gaudet_fw-la but_o let_v this_o pass_v for_o how_o soever_o he_o do_v i_o for_o my_o part_n desire_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o number_n but_o upon_o substance_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v either_o new_a matter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o new_a proof_n of_o the_o old_a it_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o examen_fw-la it_z but_o i_o find_v only_o old_a matter_n &_o new_a equivocation_n sleight_n &_o falsity_n &_o these_o only_o i_o will_v brief_o discuss_v but_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o his_o last_o section_n be_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v that_o therefore_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o quot_v he_o the_o romanist_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o because_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o differ_v part_n join_v both_o in_o one_o &_o this_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n if_o any_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o first_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o great_a news_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n &_o a_o hell_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o say_v he_o we_o both_o agree_v &_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n because_o both_o side_n join_v in_o it_o but_o this_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o be_v mere_a sophistry_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o whole_a way_n both_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n he_o pass_v throu_fw-fr '_o in_o this_o section_n he_o show_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o way_n the_o whole_a way_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o show_v in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v the_o reformer_n belief_n of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n &_o their_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n &_o limbus_n now_o sir_n humphrey_n put_v in_o true_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o way_n to_o wit_n the_o reformer_n belief_n of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o deceitfullie_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o way_n viz._n the_o reformer_n belief_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n &_o limbus_n &_o so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a way_n he_o show_v but_o a_o piece_n which_o piece_n although_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v never_o so_o safe_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o his_o journey_n end_n nor_o yield_v he_o any_o more_o certainty_n or_o safety_n in_o his_o way_n then_o he_o that_o shall_v tell_v one_o who_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o york_v that_o his_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o go_v from_o london_n to_o islinton_n &_o there_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o case_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o traveller_n shall_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o obledge_v to_o he_o who_o show_v he_o that_o part_n of_o the_o way_n only_o which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n argue_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o himself_o &_o his_o fellow_n reformer_n we_o &_o the_o turk_n agree_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o one_o god_n &_o differ_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o one_o god_n in_o which_o we_o all_o agree_v then_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n &_o christ_n too_o in_o which_o we_o stand_v single_a even_o so_o conclude_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o purgatory_n limbus_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o he_o particularize_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o section_n argue_v not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o this_o absurd_a manner_n neither_o be_v it_o o_o sir_n humphrey_n our_o stand_a single_a by_o ourselves_o or_o double_a with_o you_o that_o either_o make_v or_o mar_v either_o the_o faith_n of_o purgatory_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o you_o false_o &_o fallaciouslie_o suppose_v in_o your_o argument_n but_o scripture_n general_a counsel_n father_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o pilar_n upon_o which_o the_o house_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o as_o for_o your_o join_n with_o we_o in_o any_o one_o article_n or_o else_o in_o the_o general_a assertion_n of_o some_o of_o your_o author_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o our_o church_n how_o soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a argument_n or_o motive_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o even_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o hold_v we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o this_o alone_a if_o otherwise_o we_o do_v fail_v in_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n themselves_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n than_o you_o so_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n especial_o consider_v you_o fail_v in_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part_o in_o my_o this_o censure_n &_o part_o by_o other_o catholic_a divine_n in_o their_o several_a work_n and_o if_o any_o argument_n for_o the_o great_a safety_n of_o your_o way_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o our_o agreement_n with_o
as_o a_o false_a &_o erroneous_a path_n by_o all_o those_o that_o tender_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n &_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o thus_o have_v now_o resolve_v the_o man_n into_o his_o principle_n or_o prime_a matter_n i_o mean_v into_o the_o dust_n &_o ash_n which_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o reader_n eye_n &_o have_v pass_v throu_fw-fr '_o all_n the_o passage_n of_o his_o imaginary_a safe_a way_n i_o have_v find_v it_o &_o show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o but_o a_o intricate_a diverticle_n or_o obscure_a path_n lead_v poor_a distress_a traveller_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o true_a royal_a street_n with_o a_o impossibilite_n ever_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a faith_n which_o faith_n although_o the_o knight_n both_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n &_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o it_o have_v serious_o promise_v to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o england_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o no_o true_a romanist_n that_o be_v no_o author_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o do_v either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a ever_o confess_v the_o foresay_a faith_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n or_o that_o do_v ever_o absolute_o &_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v defend_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_o define_v manner_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o &_o because_o my_o chief_a intent_n be_v when_o i_o first_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v this_o business_n out_o of_o a_o tender_a compassion_n to_o free_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o great_a &_o general_a delusion_n which_o i_o understand_v this_o pamphlet_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n have_v cause_v or_o may_v hereafter_o cause_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o &_o especial_o the_o more_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o people_n although_o in_o very_a truth_n in_o itself_o it_o contain_v nothing_o worth_a the_o labour_n of_o a_o scholar_n i_o do_v now_o advertice_fw-la they_o as_o they_o esteem_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o beware_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o shop_n of_o most_o deceitelie_o &_o poisonous_a drug_n of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o safety_n taste_v without_o a_o antidote_n i_o mean_v the_o illiterate_a or_o unexperienced_a person_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n can_v not_o secure_o read_v the_o the_o book_n except_o with_o all_o they_o view_v the_o adverse_a part_n &_o so_o by_o detection_n of_o the_o author_n fraud_n &_o coun_a deceit_n they_o behold_v the_o truth_n discover_v which_o otherwise_o as_o be_v most_o subtle_o involue_v &_o mix_v by_o he_o with_o abundance_n of_o plausible_a untruth_n equivocation_n false_a supposition_n &_o sophism_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v out_o even_o by_o those_o of_o great_a learning_n &_o capacity_n then_o ordinary_o the_o laiety_n use_v to_o be_v and_o as_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o although_o i_o have_v small_a hope_n of_o his_o reclamation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a arrogancy_n which_o i_o perceive_v in_o he_o as_o be_v mighty_o blind_v with_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n this_o if_o true_o the_o work_n be_v this_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o omit_v to_o cry_v a_o loud_a unto_o he_o with_o the_o sacred_a psalmist_n utinam_fw-la saperet_fw-la &_o intelligeret_fw-la ac_fw-la novissima_fw-la provideret_fw-la will_v to_o god_n he_o will_v serious_o consider_v that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o his_o book_n shall_v pass_v a_o far_o more_o strict_a examen_fw-la &_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n then_o here_o it_o have_v pass_v or_o can_v possible_o pass_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o yet_o if_o perhaps_o he_o find_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o any_o more_o sharp_a or_o unpleasing_a speech_n than_o he_o will_v willing_o hear_v i_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o account_v they_o not_o as_o speak_v against_o his_o person_n but_o precise_o as_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o spiritual_a plague_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n and_o as_o who_o conversion_n to_o the_o most_o universal_o flourish_v church_n a_o faith_n notobstand_v whatsoever_o word_n have_v pass_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n i_o earneste_o desire_v &_o pray_v for_o and_o with_o this_o desire_n &_o affection_n i_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o allmightie_a god_n the_o romanist_n agree_v with_o s._n avgustin_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o his_o 71._o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 119._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n he_o divide_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 2_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 3._o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n 4._o honour_n thy_o father_n &_o thy_o mother_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v any_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n good_n the_o romanist_n in_o their_o brief_a catechism_n for_o child_n common_o rehearse_v they_o thus_o 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 3._o remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbaoth_n day_n 4._o honore_n thy_o ffather_n &_o thy_o mother_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n 10._o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n good_n the_o misreformer_n division_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n honour_n thy_o father_n &_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v nor_o covet_v thy_o neighbours_n wife_n nor_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o make_v nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o in_o this_o division_n they_o dissent_v both_o from_o s._n augustin_n &_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o catechism_n publiss_v ever_o since_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n from_o s._n augustin_n in_o that_o they_o put_v for_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n where_o as_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n express_o put_v not_o for_o the_o second_o but_o for_o the_o first_o commandment_n these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o idol_n they_o dissent_v alsoe_o from_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o that_o those_o word_n which_o they_o put_v for_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o scripture_n set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n &_o continuation_n of_o style_n with_o those_o which_o according_a to_o both_o party_n be_v the_o first_o commandment_n to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o add_v alsoe_o one_o &_o the_o same_o punishment_n after_o that_o which_o the_o reformer_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o other_o commandment_n which_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_a commandment_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v have_v distinct_a punishment_n assign_v they_o several_o as_o also_o second_o because_o in_o the_o text_n of_o exodus_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o reformer_n rehearse_v their_o commandment_n the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o they_o corrupt_o translate_v &_o relate_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o explicate_v in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o deut._n to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o any_o grave_a similitude_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o any_o to_o be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n prohibit_v especial_o suppose_v that_o the_o deuteronomie_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v signify_v be_v a_o exact_v explication_n
difficult_a question_n nor_o yet_o can_v you_o have_v so_o inconstantlie_o hallucinated_a as_o to_o affirm_v in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n &_o expounder_n of_o itself_o indefinitlie_o &_o without_o liâ—itation_n &_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n joint_o agre_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o yet_o further_o that_o the_o same_o father_n refer_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bind_v to_o appear_v visible_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o often_o as_o any_o controversy_n of_o faith_n occur_v all_o which_o &_o the_o like_a disparate_v the_o vertiginous_a knight_n utter_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o one_o section_n also_o further_o accuse_v the_o romanist_n that_o they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n &_o plaintiff_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o romanist_n neither_o make_v themselves_o but_o the_o ever_o visible_a continue_a church_n judge_n of_o their_o cause_n nor_o do_v they_o hold_v themselves_o for_o plaintiff_n but_o for_o defendant_n &_o faithful_a possessor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o here_o i_o request_v the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v how_o disconformable_o the_o knight_n discourse_v to_o his_o own_o receive_a principle_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n &_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o he_o &_o his_o brother_n make_v every_o private_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n judge_n &_o umpire_n &_o yet_o condemn_v for_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v use_v the_o like_a authority_n even_o when_o it_o be_v public_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o these_o &_o all_o those_o a_o foresay_a particular_n deliver_v by_o our_o adversary_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v but_o only_o his_o own_o fancy_n of_o which_o he_o make_v use_v for_o want_v of_o better_a material_n to_o patch_v up_o this_o part_n of_o he_o by_o path_n in_o which_o as_o you_o see_v he_o continue_v his_o peripatetical_a exercise_n even_o to_o the_o next_o section_n 4._o sec._n 4._o in_o which_o it_o be_v the_o four_o in_o order_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o matter_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o romanist_n though_o they_o pretend_v otherwise_o yet_o they_o make_v themselves_o sole_a judge_n &_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n thus_o the_o knight_n fable_v of_o who_o i_o tknowe_a i_o may_v justly_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la and_o in_o reallitie_n of_o who_o i_o pray_v can_v this_o be_v so_o true_o verify_v as_o of_o those_o who_o notobstanding_n that_o under_o a_o false_a colour_n that_o even_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n &_o controversy_n they_o ingenuouslie_o profess_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o themselves_o only_o scrip_n vid._n chan_n panstrat_n i._o the_o inten_a scrip_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v most_o pertinaciouslie_o maintain_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o their_o church_n in_o particular_a &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n be_v as_o common_a to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v themselves_o sole_a judge_n &_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o they_o deceitfullie_o pretend_v let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n of_o this_o it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v decree_n that_o none_o expound_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n yea_o &_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la do_v also_o declare_v in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n that_o such_o as_o be_v prefer_v to_o dignity_n &_o place_n of_o care_n of_o soul_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o but_o as_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n so_o do_v they_o perform_v also_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o and_o i_o demand_v of_o sir_n humphrey_n who_o have_v such_o a_o great_a talon_n in_o reprehend_v whether_o he_o think_v not_o in_o his_o conscience_n that_o those_o who_o under_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o oath_n be_v oblige_v to_o any_o matter_n be_v not_o more_o like_a to_o perform_v it_o then_o those_o who_o have_v no_o such_o obligation_n whereby_o to_o restrain_v their_o action_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o circumstance_n &_o consequent_o a_o great_a reason_n to_o judge_v that_o those_o romanist_n who_o have_v such_o a_o oath_n oblige_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v far_o more_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o than_o the_o reform_a doctor_n who_o have_v no_o such_o bridle_n to_o refrain_v the_o inclination_n to_o novelty_n of_o their_o itch_a wit_n now_o whereas_o sir_n humphrey_n after_o his_o ordinary_a cavil_v manner_n do_v say_v that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v make_v good_a the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n for_o their_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v listen_v to_o their_o interpretation_n &_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o private_a or_o late_a exposition_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a sophism_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v as_o he_o ignorant_o mistake_v that_o he_o who_o interprete_v scripture_n must_v have_v positive_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n for_o his_o exposition_n but_o only_o that_o he_o must_v not_o witting_o expound_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o moment_n especial_o in_o faith_n &_o manner_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o which_o because_o the_o knight_n do_v not_o right_o understand_v as_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o read_v the_o concell_n &_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n he_o abuse_v cajetan_v canus_n andradius_fw-la bellarmine_n baronius_n &_o other_o modern_a romanist_n as_o if_o they_o have_v contradict_v the_o foresay_a decree_n whereas_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n caietan_n write_v before_o it_o be_v establish_v the_o rest_n be_v know_v for_o notorious_a defender_n of_o it_o &_o so_o run_v upon_o false_a growne_n the_o wander_a knight_n pass_v forward_o cite_n among_o romanist_n some_o of_o his_o consort_n &_o build_v his_o by-way_n to_o omit_v other_o of_o less_o moment_n &_o diverse_a scurrilous_a scoff_n touch_v the_o application_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o romanist_n notobstanding_n it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o &_o his_o companion_n be_v much_o more_o guilty_a in_o that_o kind_n with_o two_o notorious_a untruth_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o priste_n &_o jesuite_n be_v swear_v not_o to_o receive_v &_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n so_o to_o do_v all_o which_o need_v no_o further_o examen_fw-la in_o regard_n that_o to_o any_o judicious_a reader_n these_o two_o particular_n only_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v he_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n juggle_a trick_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o by-way_n which_o be_v void_a of_o substantial_a matter_n it_o suit_v best_a to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o but_o agree_v nothing_o to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n 5._o â—ect_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o section_n he_o handle_v his_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o learned_a doctor_n &_o professor_n entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o in_o part_n in_o my_o former_a censure_n to_o which_o i_o add_v return_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n say_v of_o campion_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v that_o if_o this_o novellist_n have_v be_v as_o real_a in_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o be_v prodigal_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v gome_v beyond_o all_o the_o reform_a proselyte_n since_n the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o never_o man_n make_v great_a flourish_n with_o proor_a proof_n all_o that_o he_o bring_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o same_o equivocation_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o safe_a way_n consist_v of_o this_o proposition_n the_o father_n of_o every_o age_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o 22._o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v for_o canonical_a to_o be_v the_o true_a canon_n &_o no_o other_o for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n receive_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n those_o same_o book_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o canonical_a but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o same_o father_n in_o all_o age_n hold_v no_o other_o for_o canonical_a of_o which_o truth_n particular_a instance_n
appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o other_o such_o like_a truth_n yet_o this_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o here_o we_o treat_v nor_o aford_v any_o ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o the_o prenominate_a distinction_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o regard_n that_o althou_fw-mi '_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a difference_n among_o those_o and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o material_a object_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o one_o may_v be_v name_v fundamental_a the_o other_o not_o fundamental_a nevertheless_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o absolute_o the_o one_o be_v as_o much_o fundamental_a as_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v not_o not_o fundamental_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o distinction_n of_o out_o adversary_n do_v false_o suppose_v and_o hence_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o far_o ensue_v that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v but_o only_o in_o the_o definition_n or_o proposition_n even_o of_o those_o matter_n of_o less_o quality_n the_o error_n will_v be_v direct_o against_o divine_a faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v eve_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n fundamental_a point_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o often_o repeat_v be_v no_o other_o than_o all_o those_o revail_v truth_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o obstand_v any_o difference_n which_o otherwise_o may_v apppeare_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a object_n or_o matter_n suppose_v no_o one_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a entire_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o part_n and_o partial_a of_o those_o verity_n which_o he_o have_v revail_v to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_a religion_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o true_a christian_n to_o believe_v true_o and_o sincere_o if_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o cock_n crow_v at_o the_o time_n of_o s_n peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o a_o soldier_n latch_v our_o savior_n side_n with_o a_o spear_n as_o that_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o risse_z again_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o final_o if_o peradventure_o our_o adversary_n shall_v say_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o true_a faith_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o other_o not_o necessary_a and_o that_o consequent_o some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a but_o other_o not_z to_o this_o instance_n i_o reply_n it_o be_v found_v in_o a_o manifest_a equivocation_n for_o althou_a '_o it_o be_v true_a that_o their_o be_v some_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o say_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o know_v they_o express_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o faithful_a christian_a thou_o '_o never_n so_o simple_a or_o ignorant_a to_o believe_v every_o part_n and_o partial_a of_o those_o object_n or_o matter_n which_o god_n have_v revail_v if_o for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o that_o strict_a and_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o the_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a judge_n christ_n our_o saviour_n qui_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la and_o so_o the_o faith_n even_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n or_o for_o want_n of_o understanding_n be_v not_o obledge_v to_o know_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o all_o kind_n of_o faith_n of_o what_o matter_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v revail_v be_v as_o much_o fundamental_a as_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a belief_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n treat_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o 39_o oration_n about_o the_o end_n declare_v by_o example_n or_o similitude_n that_o faith_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o golden_a chain_n connect_v and_o compound_v of_o diverse_a link_n from_o which_o if_o you_o take_v any_o one_o away_o you_o lose_v your_o salvation_n as_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o end_n of_o her_o sixth_o cook_n upon_o the_o euangell_n of_o s._n luke_n declare_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o faith_n of_o every_o point_n or_o matter_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o fundamental_a absolute_o whether_o the_o object_n be_v great_a or_o little_a and_o no_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a as_o the_o new_a distinction_n of_o the_o novellist_n most_o false_o affirm_v which_o there_o distinction_n doubtnesse_n be_v invent_v by_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o plausible_a colour_n to_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o error_n comit_v in_o faith_n as_o alsoe_o for_o excuse_v of_o their_o own_o their_o malice_n and_o irreligion_n be_v so_o great_a that_o like_a unconscionable_a tailor_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o cut_v out_o a_o church_n for_o christ_n of_o such_o corrupt_a stuff_n as_o this_o then_o to_o live_v or_o die_v unrevenged_a of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o for_o conclusion_n i_o add_v that_o since_o i_o have_v make_v manifest_a by_o these_o my_o reason_n that_o the_o faith_n even_o of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o our_o adversary_n term_v not_o fundamental_a be_v absolute_o require_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a soul_n if_o even_o in_o rhese_fw-mi particular_n only_o the_o church_n can_v err_v none_o can_v assure_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o it_o they_o be_v in_o the_o certain_a &_o infallible_a way_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n but_o still_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o like_o dangerous_a &_o desperate_a state_n they_o do_v before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o consequent_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o uncertainty_n &_o peril_n a_o general_a neglect_n of_o procure_v to_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v cause_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o inconvenience_n in_o regard_n it_o proceed_v by_o inavoiable_a consequence_n from_o this_o distinction_n broach_v &_o use_v by_o our_o adversary_n it_o plain_o appear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n most_o pernicious_a &_o damnable_a as_o not_o tend_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v by_o they_o pretend_v but_o directe_o to_o the_o ruin_n &_o destruction_n of_o it_o devia_fw-la sec_fw-la 3._o pag._n 45._o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 23._o chap._n of_o the_o 13._o book_n of_o his_o confession_n affirm_v that_o spiritual_a man_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n for_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o spiritual_a man_n must_v not_o in_o any_o case_n judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v both_o false_a yea_o &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_v even_o of_o the_o pretensive_a reformer_n themselves_o who_o as_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o not_o spiritual_a use_n to_o read_v &_o interpret_v scripture_n much_o more_o common_o than_o the_o romanist_n do_v yea_o &_o give_v liberty_n therein_o even_o to_o those_o of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n or_o gender_n but_o the_o true_a &_o obvious_a sense_n of_o that_o divine_a doctor_n in_o the_o cite_a place_n only_o be_v that_o spiritual_a man_n must_v not_o judge_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o present_o he_o subjoine_v non_fw-la rite_n veraciterque_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v right_o &_o truel_o speak_v but_o submit_v their_o understanding_n etiamsi_fw-la quid_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la lucet_fw-la altou_fw-mi '_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o clear_a or_o perspicuous_a in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a &_o sincere_a sense_n of_o s._n augustin_n as_o his_o very_a word_n declare_v and_o now_o let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n decide_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o rather_o militate_v or_o war_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o deal_n with_o scripture_n which_o the_o novelist_n practice_v then_o again_v the_o romanist_n how_o be_v it_o i_o sincere_o confess_v it_o direct_o make_v neither_o against_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o precise_o against_o such_o as_o judge_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a or_o not_o right_o deliver_v
to_o read_v the_o same_o nay_o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o marvellous_a he_o seem_v to_o glory_v not_o a_o little_a that_o this_o have_v be_v all_o effect_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o reform_a brother_n as_o if_o forsooth_o they_o have_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o some_o heroical_a virtue_n therein_o whereas_o in_o truth_n importunity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o desert_n of_o commendation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o just_o register_v in_o the_o list_n of_o vice_n then_o of_o virtue_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o beggar_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o improbity_n that_o which_o i_o marvel_v the_o knight_n be_v so_o great_a a_o biblist_n as_o he_o be_v do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o admit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o romanist_n move_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o sectary_n do_v translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o read_v by_o what_o rule_n of_o logic_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o many_o romanist_n have_v renounce_v popery_n before_o their_o death_n prove_v but_o this_o one_o consequence_n and_o i_o yield_v you_o the_o victory_n and_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o teach_v the_o romanist_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o bible_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laiety_n in_o no_o case_n or_o upon_o no_o reason_n never_o so_o weighty_a or_o if_o you_o can_v find_v no_o such_o article_n as_o i_o know_v you_o can_v then_o confess_v you_o have_v lose_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o point_n confess_v you_o have_v proceed_v weak_o confess_v you_o have_v by_o your_o first_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o and_o so_o i_o will_v take_v that_o for_o grant_v and_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o which_o although_o it_o have_v some_o more_o sense_n in_o it_o then_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v senseless_a enough_o as_o shall_v present_o appear_v for_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v your_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n you_o only_o produce_v l._n cook_n report_n that_o most_o of_o the_o romish_a proselyte_n do_v frequent_v your_o church_n or_o service_n for_o the_o first_o eleven_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o author_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n against_o the_o romanist_n he_o be_v one_o of_o your_o own_o crew_n we_o care_v not_o for_o his_o report_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o lawyer_n he_o indeed_o as_o you_o do_v now_o presume_v to_o write_v matter_n of_o divinity_n but_o in_o that_o he_o play_v the_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la as_o you_o do_v and_o so_o labour_v only_o to_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a as_o you_o do_v but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o which_o he_o report_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o foam_n frequent_v your_o church_n and_o service_n in_o those_o time_n as_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v they_o do_v at_o the_o least_o in_o exterior_a show_n yet_o private_o at_o home_n frequent_v mass_n also_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o renounce_v popery_n no_o such_o matter_n no_o more_o than_o do_v diverse_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n who_o even_o at_o this_o day_n go_v to_o your_o church_n who_o nevertheless_o you_o yourselves_o hold_v for_o none_o of_o you_o but_o therefore_o do_v common_o term_v they_o church_n go_v papist_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o and_o even_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o your_o own_o principle_n your_o sequel_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o at_o the_o most_o out_o of_o that_o fact_n of_o those_o romanist_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o it_o can_v only_o be_v infer_v that_o they_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o not_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o same_o which_o two_o thing_n if_o you_o can_v have_v due_o distinguish_v i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o you_o will_v never_o have_v discourse_v so_o frivoluslie_o as_o you_o do_v in_o this_o point_n but_o now_o i_o grieve_v i_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o ventilate_v so_o large_o such_o chaffy_a stuff_n after_o this_o wise_a discourse_n sir_n humphrey_n pass_v to_o his_o own_o persuasion_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o many_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v assent_n to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o open_o in_o the_o church_n add_v a_o appeal_n to_o their_o conscience_n how_o many_o of_o the_o romanist_n have_v renounce_v popery_n in_o those_o diverse_a point_n in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o romanist_n will_v have_v be_v persuade_v by_o this_o wise_a knight_n motive_n they_o have_v long_o ago_o all_o renounce_v popery_n and_o turn_v puritan_n indeed_o but_o god_n be_v praise_v they_o never_o be_v nor_o i_o hope_v ever_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o he_o and_o his_o work_n if_o they_o have_v any_o brany_n in_o their_o head_n no_o surly_a and_o if_o they_o come_v but_o once_o to_o examine_v this_o his_o book_n and_o get_v a_o view_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o deceit_n they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v either_o by_o his_o reason_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o relinquish_v their_o own_o faith_n that_o doubtless_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o love_n both_o with_o he_o &_o his_o religion_n and_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o his_o he_o show_v himself_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n if_o he_o mark_v his_o proceed_n can_v ever_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o man_n worthy_a either_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o follow_v for_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v move_v by_o he_o who_o in_o steed_n of_o proof_n bring_v his_o own_o persuasion_n only_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o he_o hold_v for_o adversary_n and_o who_o conscience_n if_o he_o proceed_v consequent_o he_o must_v either_o hold_v for_o bad_a or_o at_o the_o least_o for_o unknown_a to_o himself_o what_o be_v this_o but_o absurdum_fw-la per_fw-la absurdius_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o this_o his_o vain_a persuasion_n that_o he_o come_v to_o specify_v diverse_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v renounce_v by_o many_o romanist_n some_o of_o which_o point_n be_v no_o popery_n at_o all_o but_o either_o his_o own_o lie_v or_o else_o his_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n in_o those_o particular_n for_o example_n in_o his_o page_n 32._o he_o demand_v of_o we_o how_o many_o romanist_n do_v smile_n at_o feign_a miracle_n at_o divine_a virtue_n ascribe_v to_o medal_n bead_n agnus_n this_o and_o the_o like_o which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v mere_o ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n or_o rather_o a_o slanderous_a falsity_n of_o his_o own_o coin_v as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o romanist_n in_o general_n do_v both_o approve_v false_a miracle_n and_o hold_v divine_a virtue_n to_o be_v in_o medal_n bead_n and_o agnus_n this_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a or_o be_v ever_o defend_v by_o any_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o manifest_o know_v that_o though_o all_o romanist_n hold_v the_o foresay_a thing_n for_o holy_a and_o do_v assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o please_v to_o work_v strange_a effect_n by_o they_o yet_o do_v not_o they_o believe_v that_o any_o divine_a virtue_n do_v reside_v in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o hold_v to_o have_v reside_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o nevertheless_o wrought_v strange_a and_o miraculous_a effect_n so_o that_o by_o this_o discourse_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v only_o prove_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n as_o also_o he_o do_v most_o manifest_o in_o the_o next_o line_n and_o that_o more_o subtle_o than_o before_o where_o he_o demand_v how_o many_o romanist_n do_v prefer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n before_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o concubine_n although_o say_v he_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v endeavour_n crafty_o to_o insinuate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v approve_v the_o keep_n of_o a_o concubine_n by_o a_o priest_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v marry_v whereas_o the_o church_n do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n allow_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o only_o hold_v that_o that_o priest_n offend_v god_n more_o grievous_o who_o marry_v to_o wit_n after_o his_o preisthood_n and_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 9_o saecerdos_n si_fw-la fornicetur_fw-la
sacrament_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o reformer_n profess_v but_o hould_v and_o believe_v five_o more_o as_o well_o as_o those_o two_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n which_o five_o be_v deny_v or_o at_o the_o least_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o both_o by_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v receive_v for_o sacrament_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o denier_n of_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v can_v right_o claim_v either_o antiquity_n of_o universality_n of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o 22._o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o seven_o first_o general_n counsel_n in_o the_o which_o he_o faith_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o universal_a first_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v those_o twenty_o two_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o nevertheless_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n herecited_a in_o the_o margin_n 8._o totus_fw-la autem_fw-la canon_n scripturarum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la istam_fw-la considerationem_fw-la versandam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la his_fw-la libris_fw-la continetur_fw-la quinque_fw-la moses_n etc._n etc._n tobias_n hester_n judith_n &_o machabeorun_v libri_fw-la duo_fw-la &_o esdrae_fw-la duo_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la no_o &_o illi_fw-la duo_fw-la libri_fw-la unus_fw-la qui_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la de_fw-la quadam_fw-la similitudine_fw-la salomonis_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la nam_fw-la jesus_n filius_fw-la sciach_n eos_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la constantisse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o authoritatem_fw-la recipi_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la inter_fw-la prophetico_v numerandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la docti_fw-la christiana_n c._n 8._o be_v also_o canonical_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o second_o because_o they_o receive_v but_o only_o four_o of_o those_o seven_o general_a counsel_n which_o nevertheless_o sir_n hunfrey_n himself_o here_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v genenerall_a by_o give_v they_o all_o that_o title_n as_o well_o as_o the_o four_o first_o to_o omit_v other_o general_a counsel_n which_o he_o &_o his_o brother_n violent_o reject_v and_o now_o touch_v apostolical_a tradition_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o sophisticate_v then_o in_o the_o former_a point_n for_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o reformer_n either_o hold_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o rely_v whole_o upon_o pure_a or_o sole_a scripture_n as_o the_o total_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o hold_v any_o tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o do_v not_o they_o hold_v all_o those_o which_o the_o ancient_a &_o now_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o consequent_o their_o manner_n of_o hold_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v in_o word_n only_o and_o have_v no_o true_a descent_n from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o universality_n or_o antiquity_n at_o all_o as_o neither_o have_v their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o manner_n of_o ordination_n and_o vocation_n of_o minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o so_o although_o they_o have_v some_o part_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o ordination_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o agree_v with_o they_o no_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o in_o the_o essential_a form_n and_o matter_n of_o order_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n use_v at_o this_o present_a be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a age_n but_o broach_v by_o luther_n and_o his_o sectatour_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n affirm_v and_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v as_o by_o compare_v their_o church_n service_n their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n with_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n saint_n basil_n saint_n chrisostome_n and_o other_o do_v clear_o appear_v as_o also_o by_o confront_v the_o same_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o those_o ancient_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v find_v sacrifice_n oblation_n altar_n incense_n host_n chalis_fw-la holy_a oil_n chrism_n and_o the_o like_a but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n use_v now_o in_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o to_o be_v find_v or_o hear_v by_o which_o it_o may_v far_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o silly_a or_o senseless_a question_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o reformer_n where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n because_o it_o have_v now_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o although_o some_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o i_o mean_v in_o which_o they_o and_o the_o romanist_n agree_v have_v both_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o yet_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o express_o definde_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a counsel_n and_o sectary_n who_o by_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o ever_o succeed_a roman_a church_n and_o their_o new_a error_n give_v occasion_n of_o new_a declaration_n of_o some_o particular_a point_n yet_o be_v those_o neither_o new_a in_o themselves_o nor_o first_o broach_v &_o teach_v by_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n but_o only_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n determine_v &_o establish_v for_o certain_a doctrine_n that_o which_o diverse_a novellist_n presumptuous_o bring_v in_o question_n the_o same_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n have_v be_v both_o ancient_o and_o universal_o teach_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o out_o contradiction_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o perhaps_o if_o any_o be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n it_o be_v because_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o so_o plain_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n and_o under_o her_o correction_n and_o so_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o reformer_n can_v neither_o be_v right_o detort_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o knight_n vain_o aver_v nor_o yet_o can_v the_o reformer_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o as_o plain_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o with_o have_v be_v already_o say_v as_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o 39_o article_n diverse_a of_o which_o be_v not_o only_o new_a in_o themselves_o and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o ancient_a time_n but_o also_o express_o broach_v by_o luther_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o negative_a but_o also_o in_o some_o positive_a doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o iustisication_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_o infer_v how_o untrue_o the_o knight_n affirm_v in_o his_o 77._o page_n that_o no_o romanist_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n lay_v involue_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o corn_n cover_v with_o chaff_n or_o gold_n with_o dross_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o either_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n as_o i_o have_v show_v nor_o yet_o that_o any_o romanist_n ever_o affirm_v the_o same_o &_o so_o s._n hunfrey_n deliver_v two_o falsity_n under_o one_o form_n of_o speech_n continue_v the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a leaf_n ground_v his_o discourse_n upon_o false_a supposition_n &_o equivocation_n &_o promise_v to_o produce_v testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o romanist_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n he_o mean_v the_o puritan_n faith_n in_o general_a yet_o produce_v not_o one_o for_o the_o same_o except_v pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o and_o costerus_n and_o d._n harding_n in_o jewel_n none_o of_o which_o three_o author_n prove_v s._n humphrey_n intent_n costerus_n and_o harding_n only_o speak_v of_o one_o or_o two_o
enim_fw-la sciverunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la passus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la discedat_fw-la opinio_fw-la supra_fw-la posita_fw-la sicut_fw-la ostensum_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o business_n be_v well_o examine_v i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o be_o sorry_a the_o worthy_a knight_n shall_v be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o to_o stumble_v upon_o the_o objection_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o how_o be_v it_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o incident_a to_o the_o frailty_n of_o other_o of_o his_o religion_n that_o i_o do_v not_o much_o admire_v the_o case_n the_o same_o durand_n be_v alsoe_o abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n in_o regard_n he_o produce_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a divine_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n touch_v transubstantiation_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v show_v by_o his_o own_o word_n how_o plain_o he_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o which_o bellarmin_n be_v here_o cite_v to_o affirm_v of_o he_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 13._o be_v not_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a touch_v the_o main_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o because_o by_o a_o singular_a opinion_n he_o hold_v that_o only_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n be_v convert_v in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o although_o it_o be_v false_a yet_o do_v not_o the_o author_n therefore_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o transubstantiation_n itself_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o other_o of_o sir_n hunfreyes_n trick_n by_o which_o he_o cozen_v his_o reader_n and_o iniur_v both_o these_o divine_n at_o once_o but_o put_v the_o case_n durand_n be_v true_o cite_v yet_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o writer_n against_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o the_o rest_n can_v hinder_v the_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o rigour_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o and_o his_o consorte_n may_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o it_o for_o any_o such_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o their_o reform_a congregation_n it_o be_v now_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o examen_fw-la and_o censure_n of_o the_o former_a section_n that_o to_o speak_v within_o compass_n they_o have_v not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o ten_o part_n in_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o prose_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o their_o whole_a creed_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v for_o they_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o only_a author_n before_o luther_n which_o true_o cite_v and_o understand_v do_v defend_v their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a point_n and_o according_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o b._n tunstall_n who_o the_o knight_n cit_v as_o hold_v the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n within_o less_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o i_o reply_n first_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n deal_v here_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n that_o be_v insyncerelie_o first_o because_o he_o produce_v this_o author_n testimony_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n undetermine_v and_o free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o use_v his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o in_o his_o fancy_n it_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v only_o relate_v that_o as_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o which_o yet_o he_o name_v not_o his_o resolution_n be_v in_o that_o point_n far_o different_a as_o his_o book_n testify_v in_o that_o same_o place_n second_o he_o deal_v insincere_o in_o that_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o only_a which_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n in_o some_o sort_n but_o leave_v out_o not_o only_o that_o which_o make_v express_o against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n quaefuit_n say_v tunstall_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fides_fw-la which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a resolution_n itself_o of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o same_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o after_o the_o word_n by_o the_o knight_n cite_v he_o say_v express_o he_o hould_v it_o just_a for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o her_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o thorough_o firm_a add_v further_o that_o those_o who_o contend_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o transubstantiation_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v meaning_n that_o same_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o then_o teach_v and_o now_o teach_v because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n nimis_fw-la praefracti_fw-la iudicij_fw-la seize_v esse_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v he_o christus_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la efficere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n cvius_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la s._n operationi_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la detrahere_fw-la sva_fw-la assertione_fw-la videntur_fw-la by_o which_o plain_a word_n of_o this_o learned_a bishop_n the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v how_o deceiptfullie_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o how_o indifferent_a soever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v seem_v to_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n nevertelesse_a both_o this_o author_n and_o all_o other_o true_o catholic_n both_o since_o and_o before_o that_o council_n haold_v it_o not_o for_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a but_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o verity_n as_o appear_v plane_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o answer_n to_o those_o testimony_n which_o have_v in_o this_o paragraffe_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o contrary_n last_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o indifferency_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o so_o many_o author_n in_o all_o age_n follow_v the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o reform_a flock_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o for_o the_o negative_a no_o not_o one_o classical_a author_n he_o make_v use_v also_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o durand_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o rationale_n chap._n 41._o of_o odo_n in_o can._n d._n 4._o and_o christopher_n de_fw-fr cap._n fontium_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr correct_v theol._n scholast_n cap._n 11._o &_o alib_a who_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v with_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o by_o his_o benediction_n but_o to_o these_o author_n i_o say_v first_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o hold_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v here_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o romanist_n that_o be_v they_o all_o accord_n and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o impertinentlie_o allege_v secondlie_o i_o say_v that_o these_o author_n dispute_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v only_o by_o what_o word_n or_o action_n christ_n himself_o do_v consecrate_v and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o consecrate_v and_o although_o they_o propose_v a_o question_n of_o this_o also_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v by_o no_o other_o word_n but_o those_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o which_o in_o durand_n at_o the_o least_o be_v most_o plain_o express_v when_o in_o his_o page_n 166._o he_o say_v cum_fw-la ad_fw-la prolationem_fw-la verborum_fw-la istorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la conficiat_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n 11._o credibile_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la eadem_fw-la verba_fw-la dicendo_fw-la confecit_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o durand_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o determinate_a word_n by_o which_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v nor_o yet_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v use_v any_o other_o how_o be_v it_o he_o relate_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v with_o those_o same_o word_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o opinion_n rather_o of_o other_o than_o himself_o that_o virtute_fw-la divina_fw-la nobis_fw-la occulta_fw-la confecit_fw-la that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n himself_o and_o afterwards_o express_v the_o form_n sub_fw-la
qua_fw-la posteri_fw-la benedicunt_fw-la by_o which_o the_o succeed_a priest_n do_v bless_v or_o consecrate_v now_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o this_o author_n lief_a out_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o text_n which_o do_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o wit_v the_o word_n scilicet_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o durand_n include_v in_o the_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n of_o christ_n chimericallie_o join_v to_o some_o of_o the_o author_n former_a word_n other_o which_z belong_v to_o another_o opinion_n relate_v by_o durand_n which_o hold_v that_o christ_n repeat_v the_o word_n twice_o first_o to_o give_v they_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o confection_n or_o consecration_n and_o afterwards_o to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o knight_n instead_o of_o make_v durand_n his_o own_o he_o both_o lose_v he_o &_o his_o own_o reputation_n by_o either_o most_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a pervert_v of_o that_o catholic_a author_n word_n and_o sense_n the_o like_a to_o which_o proceed_v he_o use_v also_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o odo_n who_o he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o benediction_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o neither_o sincere_o relate_v nor_o true_o construe_v they_o and_o first_o whereas_o that_o author_n by_o may_n of_o exposition_n of_o that_o word_n benedixit_fw-la say_v benedixit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la fecit_fw-la mean_v that_o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v it_o be_v body_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v english_a the_o word_n both_o with_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o false_a separation_n so_o 26._o math._n 26._o and_o then_o make_v that_o his_o body_n add_v the_o word_n then_o of_o his_o own_o stamp_n secondlie_o he_o make_v a_o false_a construction_n of_o odos_n word_n in_o that_o whereas_o odo_n understand_v by_o benediction_n consecration_n as_o diverse_a other_o divine_n do_v and_o as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n utter_v present_o after_o to_o wit_v those_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n cyte_v say_v virtute_fw-la sermonis_fw-la christi_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n speech_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o ignorant_a knight_n imagine_v that_o because_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o christ_n by_o benediction_n make_v his_o body_n therefore_o he_o make_v it_o without_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v true_a it_o be_v odo_n speak_v some_o thing_n intricatelie_a and_o obscure_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o brevity_n yet_o those_o plain_a word_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o matter_n videlicet_fw-la virtute_fw-la sermonis_fw-la christi_fw-la fiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la do_v sufficient_o explain_v the_o author_n mind_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n of_o his_o whole_a text_n will_v easy_o perceive_v concern_v the_o citation_n of_o christopher_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la i_o suspect_v there_o be_v some_o legerdemain_n use_v in_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o a_o thing_n credible_a that_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o temper_n as_o peremptorilic_a to_o conclude_v for_o a_o infallible_a truth_n to_o which_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o all_o antiquitite_n yield_v a_o undeniable_a testimony_n and_o consent_n that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n how_o be_v it_o the_o may_v say_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o consecrate_v which_o point_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o here_o treat_v if_o so_o it_o be_v as_o be_v no_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o only_o be_v here_o in_o question_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o consequent_o if_o that_o author_n who_o i_o can_v not_o have_v whereby_o to_o examen_fw-la the_o truth_n if_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v in_o that_o sense_n only_o than_o his_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o i_o may_v not_o rashelie_o avouch_v that_o especial_o if_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o as_o according_a to_o their_o rehearsal_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o word_n do_v sound_o that_o sure_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o a_o wrong_a fountain_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o exorbitant_a manner_n if_o so_o he_o ever_o speak_v i_o have_v exactelie_o examine_v card._n aliaco_n and_o find_v he_o speak_v in_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n only_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o coexistence_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o same_o accident_n which_o possibility_n he_o affirm_v neither_o to_o repugn_v to_o reason_n nor_o to_o the_o bible_n no_o more_o than_o that_o two_o quantity_n or_o quality_n may_v possible_o stand_v together_o under_o one_o matter_n videlicet_fw-la de_fw-la potentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n that_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v to_o such_o contrary_a possibility_n nor_o implication_n of_o contradiction_n in_o reason_n but_o all_o this_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o out_o of_o the_o purpose_n and_o state_n of_o our_o question_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o possibility_n but_o about_o the_o fact_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o which_o point_n the_o resolution_n of_o this_o author_n be_v plain_o for_o we_o say_v that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o evidentlie_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v absolute_o cease_v to_o be_v nor_o yet_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o because_o say_v he_o it_o do_v more_o favore_fw-la the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n therefore_o i_o hold_v it_o and_o this_o same_o be_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v to_o which_o doctrine_n if_o sir_n hunfrey_n will_v consent_v as_o far_o as_o aliaco_n this_o disputation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o that_o here_o be_v nothingel_n require_v either_o of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o profession_n but_o that_o they_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o definition_n 2._o sesse_n 15_o c._n 4_o secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la viam_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_fw-la transsubstantiatur_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la expositum_fw-la in_o descriptione_n transubstantiationis_fw-la alic_fw-mi in_o 4._o q._n 6._o art_n 2._o in_o his_o 111._o page_n the_o knight_n proceed_v most_o sophisticallie_o in_o this_o same_o matter_n where_o upon_o a_o false_a if_o or_o conditionallie_o false_a supposition_n that_o neither_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o roman_a cathechisme_n and_o the_o masse-preist_n as_o he_o please_v to_o term_v they_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v by_o christ_n benediction_n before_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v utter_v nor_o by_o the_o same_o word_n utter_v after_o benediction_n as_o say_v he_o the_o archbishop_z of_o cefarea_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v he_o present_o thence_o infer_v that_o absolute_o there_o be_v no_o word_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o collection_n of_o his_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o deduce_v for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n a_o absolute_a proposition_n from_o a_o conditional_a and_o this_o also_o ground_v upon_o a_o mere_a equivocation_n for_o admit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o foresay_a author_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o determinate_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o benediction_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n yet_o they_o all_o accord_n most_o constant_o and_o conformablie_o in_o this_o that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o two_o to_o wit_n either_o by_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v undoubtedlie_o effect_v and_o consequent_o they_o agree_v unanimouslie_o against_o the_o position_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o sir_n humfreys_n captious_a ratiocination_n prove_v no_o more_o
proper_o so_o call_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o which_o author_n be_v not_o only_o very_o great_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o far_o great_a and_o of_o far_o more_o learned_a man_n then_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v deny_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n which_o by_o their_o proof_n of_o every_o particular_a sacrament_n by_o scripture_n and_o fathe_n do_v plain_o witness_v the_o same_o truth_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o great_a demand_v and_o now_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o reformer_n themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v the_o like_a of_o they_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o they_o defend_v for_o true_o &_o proper_o such_o &_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o institute_v by_o christ_n can_v prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o author_n i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o do_v but_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v precise_o twoe_o and_o no_o more_o nor_o less_o so_o consequentie_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o require_v of_o we_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o case_n nevertheless_o that_o our_o adversary_n may_v plain_o see_v we_o be_v not_o behind_o with_o he_o but_o rather_o far_o before_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o answer_v far_o that_o all_o those_o father_n who_o by_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v every_o one_o of_o those_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a and_o no_o other_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hould_v for_o true_o &_o proper_o such_o do_v thereby_o also_o show_v at_o the_o least_o tacit_o that_o those_o and_o no_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v believe_v for_o such_o by_o faith_n for_o testimony_n of_o which_o truth_n because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a in_o answer_n of_o one_o argument_n to_o produce_v so_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v allege_v i_o will_v only_o allege_v instit_fw-la cal._n instit_fw-la s._n augustine_n who_o be_v even_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n of_o he_o a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n his_o testimony_n may_v just_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o because_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n i_o will_v only_o produce_v those_o testimony_n which_o convince_v the_o other_o five_o wherefore_o that_o confirmation_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr pet._n cap._n 104._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o visible_a sign_n sacrosanctum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o he_o have_v the_o like_a of_o order_n lib._n 2._o cont_n epist_n parm._n cap._n 13._o sayinh_v they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n and_o both_o by_o a_o certain_a consecration_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o when_o he_o be_v baptze_v this_o when_o he_o be_v order_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o also_o say_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v sacrament_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o penance_n he_o say_v lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr adult_n coniug_v cap._n 26._o &_o 28._o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la baptismi_fw-la &_o reconciliation_n fine_a quibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la homines_fw-la credunt_fw-la se_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la the_o same_o cause_n or_o reason_n be_v of_o baptism_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o out_o which_o sacrament_n man_n believe_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o die_v matrimony_n he_o compare_v with_o baptism_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o concup_n cap._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n join_v in_o marriage_n may_v inseparable_o persevere_v together_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o the_o like_a say_n he_o have_v of_o the_o perpetual_a effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o perpetual_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la he_o compare_v matrimony_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n which_o order_n as_o we_o have_v cite_v before_o he_o compare_v with_o baptism_n in_o another_o place_n final_o of_o extreme_a unction_n he_o make_v mention_n lib._n 2._o the_o visit_n infir_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o 215._o sermon_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o although_o he_o do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n affirm_v extreme_a unction_n to_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o express_o affirm_v there_o and_o serm_v de_fw-fr temp_n 115._o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n which_o s._n james_n mention_v and_o the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v all_o which_o prove_v plainy_o that_o s._n augustin_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o six_o and_o although_o some_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr visit_n infir_n be_v true_o s._n augustine_n work_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v both_o good_a and_o ancient_a and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a beside_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 108._o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o what_o a_o great_a gift_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o s._n augustin_n stan_v plain_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o do_v full_o answer_v his_o question_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n defend_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o suppose_v he_o make_v so_o special_a mention_n of_o these_o seven_o as_o he_o do_v more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o external_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o some_o of_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v also_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o suppose_v also_o he_o compare_v or_o all_o most_o of_o they_o with_o those_o two_o which_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o hold_v for_o proper_a and_o true_a sacrament_n in_o their_o effect_n and_o sanctity_n as_o also_o amplify_a the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o same_o church_n also_o use_v suppose_v all_o these_o circumstance_n i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o true_a and_o proper_a sacramant_n which_v for_o such_o have_v be_v recreave_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o institutour_n of_o they_o and_o so_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n of_o that_o vast_a demand_n of_o our_o thrasonian_n knight_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o circumspection_n his_o own_o conditional_a curse_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o absolute_a and_o so_o be_v fall_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o it_o weight_n and_o force_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o temeritie_n and_o excess_n of_o that_o boldness_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o protest_v against_o a_o truth_n confirm_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o testimony_n as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o most_o tender_a conscience_n and_o settle_v the_o most_o waver_a mind_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o foresay_a answer_n we_o may_v further_o add_v that_o suppose_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n so_o many_o year_n pass_v defend_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o their_o necessity_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o suppose_v the_o same_o author_n write_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o collection_n of_o who_o sentence_n he_o take_v his_o appellation_n suppose_v i_o say_v all_o this_o which_o his_o work_n do_v witness_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o moral_a judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v concern_v the_o foresay_a number_n of_o
father_n 24._o primo_fw-la notandun_v non_fw-la debere_fw-la adversarios_fw-la petere_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendamus_fw-la in_o scripture_n aut_fw-la patribus_fw-la nomen_fw-la septenarij_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la possunt_fw-la ostendere_fw-la nomen_fw-la binarij_fw-la vel_fw-la ternarij_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacr._n c._n 24._o yet_o honest_a sir_n humphrey_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a quote_v in_o his_o own_o margin_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o repeat_v the_o same_o twice_o for_o fail_v and_o so_o daceive_v his_o ignorant_a reader_n persuade_v he_o there_o by_o that_o even_o by_o beauties_n confession_n the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o father_n whereas_o nevertheless_o bellarmin_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o foresay_a number_n be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v in_o that_o manner_n suppose_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o name_n itself_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n trinity_n of_o person_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o number_n of_o two_o sacrament_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o scripture_n secondlie_o bellarmin_n be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o book_n of_o extreme_a unction_n cap._n 2._o 2._o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la a_o cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ungebant_fw-la olto_fw-mi infirmos_fw-la marci_n 6._o &_o curabant_fw-la illa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la unctio_fw-la sacramentalis_fw-la a_o solum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la figura_fw-la quaedam_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n lib._n de_fw-la sacr._n extreme_a vnct._n c._n 2._o where_o the_o false_a knight_n make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o bellarmin_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o divine_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o five_o sacrament_n which_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n deny_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n only_o affirm_v with_o some_o other_o author_n that_o that_o unction_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v about_o the_o sick_a and_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n the_o 6._o of_o s._n mark_v be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n but_o rather_o a_o figure_n or_o obumbration_n of_o it_o which_o as_o you_o see_v be_v a_o far_o different_a matter_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n or_o one_o of_o the_o five_o reject_v by_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a congregation_n thirdlie_o the_o knight_n corrupt_v bellarmin_n who_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o pervertes_o both_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n the_o word_n in_o that_o he_o english_v these_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la notum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v translate_v it_o be_v not_o so_o know_v the_o sense_n he_o corrupt_v in_o that_o he_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o the_o foresay_a five_o sacrament_n have_v not_o their_o institution_n from_o christ_n immediate_o whereas_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o institurion_n but_o affirm_v only_o that_o the_o sacred_a thing_n which_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v be_v three_o justify_v grace_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n all_o which_o that_o baptism_n and_o eucharr_v do_v fignifie_v say_v he_o res_fw-la notissima_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v most_o notorious_a de_fw-fr alijs_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la notum_fw-la of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_a or_o know_v yet_o further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o these_o five_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformer_n reject_v signify_v all_o those_o three_o thing_n at_o the_o least_o implicitlie_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_a five_o sacrament_n have_v not_o their_o institution_n immediate_o from_o christ_n never_o enter_v in_o to_o beauties_n thought_n cit_fw-la tamen_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la saltem_fw-la implicit_a ea_fw-la omne_fw-la significare_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o so_o if_o the_o knight_n have_v deal_v playnelie_o and_o sincere_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o can_v have_v find_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n furthermore_o sir_n humphrey_n also_o corrupt_v vasquez_fw-fr most_o shameful_o in_o the_o 3._o part_n d._n 2._o cap._n 5._o n._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n matr._n where_o he_o impudent_o bely_v he_o affirm_v that_o vasquez_n know_v well_o that_o neither_o modern_a divine_n nor_o ancient_a father_n do_v conclude_v matrimony_n for_o a_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o knight_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o same_o author_n professedlie_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o very_a same_o disputation_n which_o he_o himself_o cite_v and_o in_o his_o 4._o chap._n vasquez_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a father_n put_v for_o part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n that_o the_o mat._n vasquez_n de_fw-fr mat._n definition_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v foundation_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o will_v please_v to_o read_v vasquez_fw-fr will_v find_v it_o so_o in_o so_o much_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v wholelie_o inexcusable_a especial_o consider_v that_o out_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v collect_v or_o infer_v whereby_o it_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v imagine_v that_o vasquez_fw-fr ever_o dream_v that_o either_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a divine_n except_v durand_n and_o perhaps_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o not_o dare_v to_o affirm_v he_o absolute_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o durand_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o do_v conclude_v matrimony_n not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o place_n which_o divine_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o that_o sacrament_n convince_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o say_v vasquez_n we_o now_o dispute_v which_o imagination_n of_o vasquez_n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o in_o my_o judgement_n apparent_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v sir_n humfreys_n intent_n in_o disprove_v the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n especial_o suppose_v as_o the_o same_o vasquez_n affirm_v 4._o con_fw-la carth._n 4._o that_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o s._n augustin_n be_v present_a as_o a_o great_a member_n of_o the_o same_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o marriage_n as_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a thing_n grant_v i_o say_v that_o vasquez_n opinion_n be_v true_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o serve_v the_o knight_n turn_v either_o for_o the_o poofe_n of_o his_o intent_n or_o for_o the_o excuse_n of_o his_o false_a and_o crafty_a deal_n next_o after_o vasquez_n i_o will_v put_v suarez_n althou_fw-mi '_o according_o to_o the_o order_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n he_o belie_v in_o this_o poragraph_n in_o 3._o part_n d._n 12._o sec_fw-la 1._o where_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n do_v insinuate_v the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n cit_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la tandem_fw-la haec_fw-la veritas_fw-la definita_fw-la est_fw-la in_o con._n flor._n in_o decreto_fw-la eugenij_fw-la quam_fw-la graeci_fw-la &_o armeni_n facile_fw-la cum_fw-la latinis_fw-la suceperunt_fw-la suar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v expresselie_o decree_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o suarez_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o same_o be_v defyne_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n so_o that_o here_o be_v false_a deal_n with_o suarez_fw-fr and_o with_o the_o truth_n to_o make_v the_o point_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n seem_v new_a as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o which_o the_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v that_o the_o romanist_n rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o tridentine_a council_n ambrose_n austin_n chrysostome_n and_o bede_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o they_o none_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o and_o of_o s._n isidore_n it_o be_v false_o affirm_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n that_o he_o account_v but_o of_o 3._o sacrament_n for_o although_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o three_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o the_o knight_n will_v
allow_v of_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o yea_o &_o in_o other_o several_a place_n he_o mention_v three_o more_o penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o of_o they_o all_o he_o treat_v only_o occasionallie_o not_o professedlie_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o extreme_a unction_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o plain_o s._n james_n describe_v it_o neither_o will_v have_v omit_v it_o if_o occasion_n have_v serve_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o of_o penance_n he_o treat_v lib._n 8._o orig_n page_n 83._o &_o lib._n 2._o the_o offi_n eccles_n of_o order_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n the_o offic_n eccles_n page_n 597._o and_o 598._o and_o of_o matrimony_n he_o have_v express_v word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n page_n 69._o touch_v s._n chrysostome_n ambrose_n cyrill_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o maintain_v only_o two_o sacrament_n and_o as_o for_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la upon_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o both_o make_v mention_n of_o confirmation_n s._n ambrose_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la penit_fw-la make_v a_o kind_n of_o comparison_n betwixt_o baptism_n and_o penance_n say_v unum_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la ministerium_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n lib._n 12._o in_o so_o cap._n 56._o do_v alsoe_o compare_v these_o two_o sacrament_n together_o and_o both_o of_o they_o mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n the_o one_o catech._n 3._o the_o other_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n 7._o so_o that_o none_o of_o thes_n father_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v for_o the_o number_n of_o 2._o only_a sacrament_n do_v agree_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o more_o not_o one_o of_o they_o treat_v in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o their_o work_n of_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o sacrament_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o their_o matter_n and_o drift_n require_v pascasius_fw-la also_o be_v false_o deal_v with_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n both_o in_o his_o meaning_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o do_v not_o say_v the_o sacramets_n of_o christ_n be_v baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v put_v in_o english_a but._n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v but_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n be_v baptism_n chrism_n etc._n etc._n mean_v only_o that_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v such_o sacrament_n as_o he_o treat_v of_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o only_a not_o to_o show_v the_o precise_a number_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o general_a especial_o touch_v the_o signification_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v exemplify_v in_o those_o only_o which_o be_v most_o notorious_o know_v for_o such_o and_o their_o matter_n and_o form_n most_o obvious_a omit_v the_o rest_n as_o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o there_o handle_v and_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o affirm_v that_o chrism_n be_v creep_v in_o to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o late_a edition_n that_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o otherwise_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v produce_v some_o other_o more_o ancient_a edition_n in_o which_o the_o word_n chrism_n be_v not_o find_v and_o certain_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o romonist_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o care_n they_o have_v to_o publish_v author_n pure_o with_o the_o insinceritie_n of_o the_o sectary_n he_o will_v present_o judge_v that_o copy_n which_o want_v the_o word_n chrism_n to_o be_v raze_v by_o they_o that_o have_v of_o late_a year_n abolish_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n rather_o than_o have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v add_v by_o romanist_n who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v so_o frequent_a and_o ancient_a especial_o consider_v that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o maintain_v the_o septenarie_a of_o sacrament_n against_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n whether_o the_o word_n chrism_n be_v in_o pascasius_fw-la or_o no_o then_o if_o it_o be_v undoubtedlie_o true_a that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o suppose_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o this_o author_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o number_n of_o three_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o to_o exclude_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n chrism_n be_v in_o the_o text_n it_o suffice_v to_o convince_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o two_o and_o in_o deed_n i_o marvel_v why_o the_o sectary_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o english_a church_n shall_v labour_v so_o much_o to_o exclude_v confirmation_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n suppose_v they_o either_o do_v practice_n if_o or_o at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o practice_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ordinance_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o prescribe_v by_o they_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o chrism_n but_o only_o or_o chief_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o blow_n which_o the_o confirmer_n give_v to_o the_o confirm_a with_o a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o word_n concern_v which_o ceremony_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o upon_o a_o time_n a_o certain_a nominal_a bishop_n of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a well_o please_v with_o one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a stroke_n he_o give_v she_o a_o kiss_n of_o kindness_n by_o which_o the_o young_a maid_n assure_v herself_o she_o receive_v more_o grace_n they_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v confirmation_n itself_o accordnig_a to_o their_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o now_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o pascasius_fw-la hugo_n a_o sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la be_v most_o perverselie_o deal_v with_o when_o out_o of_o perkins_n he_o be_v produce_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o i_o have_v read_v he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 12._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o in_o express_a term_n septem_fw-la sunt_fw-la principalia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ministrantur_fw-la there_o be_v seven_o principal_a sacrament_n which_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o number_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o penance_n for_o one_o and_o in_o his_o summa_fw-la sentent_fw-fr tract_n 6._o cap._n 10._o he_o say_v sacramentum_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la redeuntibus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la quia_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la vestem_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la peccando_fw-la amittit_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la recuperare_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o by_o this_o you_o plain_o see_v this_o romanist_n be_v groaslie_o abuse_v both_o by_o perkins_n and_o his_o imitator_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o denier_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n who_o so_o particular_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o author_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n page_n 128._o touch_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n at_o every_o mass_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o omission_n of_o his_o ensue_a word_n which_o be_v these_o sed_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la circumstans_fw-la nunc_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la communicaremus_fw-la solum_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v compass_v we_o about_o it_o be_v now_o decree_v that_o we_o communicate_v thrice_o a_o year_n whereas_o likewise_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o this_o author_n cite_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n there_o be_v a_o jot_n against_o private_a mass_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o only_o a_o relation_n of_o diverse_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a point_n of_o practice_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o paragraph_n of_o that_o matter_n bessarion_n in_o his_o word_n rehearse_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o septenarie_a number_n nor_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n but_o only_o say_v that_o we_o read_v of_o two_o only_o manifest_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o tridentine_a council_n nor_o yet_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n intend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o if_o bessarion_n shall_v say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v find_v not_o
term_n be_v find_v both_o to_o accord_v better_o with_o the_o former_a saint_n he_o mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n &_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o sufficientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n as_o also_o for_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v find_v more_o disagreable_a as_o in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o pelagian_n &_o wiclesi_v who_o as_o the_o same_o walden_a say_v either_o conceal_v or_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o whole_o confide_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n ibid._n qui_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la tacent_fw-la vel_fw-la abnegant_fw-la &_o in_o meritis_fw-la hominum_fw-la omnino_fw-la confidunt_fw-la ibid._n so_o you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o friar_n walden_a have_v with_o our_o roman_a divine_v be_v only_a a_o bout_n the_o use_n of_o those_o two_o phrase_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o persuade_v the_o foresay_a divine_v that_o when_o they_o dispute_v of_o merit_n they_o never_o silence_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o either_o express_a grace_n &_o not_o merit_n or_o else_o prefer_v grace_n before_o meritis_fw-la and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o latin_n exprimentes_fw-la gratiam_fw-la silentes_fw-la de_fw-la meritis_fw-la aut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la meritis_fw-la praeferentes_fw-la all_o which_o be_v but_o questio_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o nominal_a or_o verbal_a disputation_n or_o about_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v seem_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o this_o point_n for_o a_o void_v offence_n in_o the_o hear_v yet_o walden_a &_o those_o same_o divine_n uniformelie_o according_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v say_v once_o before_o and_o so_o now_o let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v unto_o the_o reader_n how_o far_o out_o of_o square_a our_o cross_a adversary_n have_v detort_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o religious_a divine_a to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o own_o new_a divinity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v enlarge_v myself_o much_o more_o than_o the_o matter_n require_v if_o otherwife_n i_o have_v not_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o import_v in_o all_o occasion_n to_o daunt_v the_o audaciousnes_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a adversary_n who_o by_o make_v most_o plausible_a use_n of_o that_o be_v least_o for_o his_o purpose_n maintain_v the_o small_a reputation_n of_o his_o own_o newfashioned_a religion_n chief_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o man_n honour_n not_o spare_v this_o his_o own_o renown_a contriman_n indevor_v by_o indirect_a mean_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o faith_n &_o conscience_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o i_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v insensible_a but_o be_v oblige_v even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a affection_n to_o labour_v to_o clear_v he_o of_o such_o a_o foul_a &_o injurious_a aspersion_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n where_o yet_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o other_o more_o trivial_a abuse_n offer_v to_o this_o same_o famous_a divine_a by_o the_o sliperie_n knight_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o adverbe_n igitur_fw-la in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a in_o to_o english_a which_o in_o reason_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v omit_v in_o regard_n it_o necessary_o imply_v a_o relation_n or_o reference_n to_o the_o author_n former_a discourse_n in_o which_o he_o argue_v against_o merit_n without_o mention_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o subsequent_a word_n tale_n meritum_fw-la etc._n etc._n allege_a by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o his_o meaning_n beside_o this_o the_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o a_o little_a transpose_v some_o of_o walden_v word_n in_o his_o recital_n of_o they_o in_o english_a connect_v to_o these_o or_o will_v of_o the_o giver_n those_o as_o all_o the_o former_a sant_n until_o the_o late_a schoolman_n &_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v write_v which_o nevertheless_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v set_v immediate_o after_o those_o other_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n text_n to_o wit_n invenirentur_fw-la esse_fw-la discord_n they_o may_v be_v find_v disagreable_a but_o because_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o can_v much_o import_v our_o adversary_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o i_o charitable_o persuade_v myself_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o malice_n but_o rather_o of_o ill_a custom_n lastelie_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v bellarmin_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o way_n in_o this_o same_o point_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v read_v his_o five_o book_n of_o justification_n will_v judge_v that_o man_n fit_a for_o bedlam_n or_o bridwell_n then_o for_o the_o school_n of_o divinie_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o cite_v bellarmin_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o word_n &_o meaning_n of_o he_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n &_o so_o hold_v it_o in_o diverse_a respect_n superfluous_a to_o repeat_v they_o he_o cite_v also_o s._n austin_n out_o of_o chemnitius_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v as_o say_v i_o know_v not_o where_o for_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n that_o he_o speak_v more_o safe_o to_o jesus_n tutius_fw-la &_o iucundius_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la meum_fw-la jesum_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o come_v only_o out_o of_o a_o juggler_n bugget_n &_o so_o may_v iustelie_o be_v suspect_v for_o false_a ware_n yet_o admit_v s._n austin_n say_v so_o what_o romanist_n be_v there_o who_o do_v not_o say_v the_o same_o yea_o &_o practice_v the_o same_o daily_a in_o their_o prayer_n while_o they_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o submission_n &_o humility_n that_o all_o their_o saftetie_n &_o conforte_n of_o conscience_n proceed_v from_o jesus_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o or_o most_o catholic_a prayer_n demonstrate_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o may_v cry_v also_o unto_o his_o friend_n &_o servant_n as_o be_v more_o near_o ally_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o place_n favour_n &_o merit_n than_o we_o ourselves_o that_o they_o interce_v &_o mediate_v for_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o worthy_a either_o to_o obtain_v or_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n which_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n s._n austin_n himself_o do_v approve_v in_o diverse_a place_n as_o tract_n 84._o in_o io._n ser._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n &_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mart_n cap._n 4._o and_o so_o these_o be_v all_o the_o author_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v produce_v in_o this_o section_n i_o will_v conclude_v the_o censure_n of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o whereas_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n to_o show_v the_o great_a safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o roman_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o he_o have_v show_v no_o safety_n at_o all_o but_o only_o trifle_v in_o the_o word_n &_o meaning_n of_o his_o adversary_n doctrine_n &_o that_o only_o in_o some_o few_o negative_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n omit_v all_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o he_o have_v perform_v just_a nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o any_o way_n at_o all_o &_o much_o less_o of_o a_o safe_a &_o perfect_a way_n but_o only_o have_v bring_v himself_o &_o his_o reader_n further_o into_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o his_o wander_a wit_n the_o xi_o period_n in_o his_o 12._o section_n sir_n humphrey_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v seek_v to_o elude_v the_o record_n &_o real_a proof_n in_o the_o father_n &_o other_o learned_a author_n touch_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n this_o accusation_n no_o doubt_n make_v a_o foul_a noise_n in_o a_o pulpit_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o knight_n will_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o for_o his_o first_o witness_n he_o produce_v s._n chrysostome_n hom_o 49._o operis_fw-la imperf_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o first_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o treatise_n show_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v of_o small_a authority_n as_o be_v opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la a_o unperfect_a work_n &_o so_o it_o ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n especial_o consider_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n allege_v no_o other_o witness_n &_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o ore_fw-la duorum_fw-la aut_fw-la trium_fw-la testium_fw-la stet_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o
the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v and_o so_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v just_a that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v he_o yet_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n enough_o to_o convince_v a_o adversary_n thus_o much_o i_o say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n itself_o of_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o knight_n may_v say_v this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v direct_o in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o to_o convince_v that_o bellarmin_n have_v elude_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n therefore_o i_o answer_v secondlie_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v to_o bellarmin_n chronologie_n for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o foresay_a work_n for_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o more_o plain_o censure_v before_o in_o his_o controversy_n as_o appear_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o the_o cardinal_n have_v these_o word_n but_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o of_o chrysostome_n but_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a who_o be_v either_o a_o arian_n or_o certain_o his_o book_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o many_o place_n thus_o bellarmin_n show_v the_o corruption_n by_o two_o several_a instance_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o homousian_o that_o be_v against_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o he_o give_v that_o name_n because_o they_o defend_v &_o believe_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n with_o his_o father_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o saint_n chrysostome_n never_o either_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o homousian_o as_o be_v one_o of_o they_o himself_o &_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o arian_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o bellarmin_n have_v reason_n to_o censure_v that_o work_n &_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o except_o he_o will_v have_v condemn_v that_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o arian_n heretic_n as_o the_o reform_a brother_n must_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o unperfect_a treatise_n neither_o do_v yet_o bellarmin_n tax_v it_o for_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o it_o as_o he_o crafty_o &_o false_o insinuate_v but_o for_o other_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v which_o be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reformer_n except_o perhaps_o they_o be_v near_o in_o some_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o arian_n then_o the_o romanist_n be_v who_o quite_o dete_v &_o abhor_v the_o same_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o determine_v for_o although_o the_o romanist_n deny_v that_o the_o sole_a scripture_n &_o pure_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n &_o doubt_n in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sole_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o most_o &_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o particular_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o only_a scripture_n true_o expound_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a affirm_v in_o the_o foresay_a word_n neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v only_o by_o scripture_n &_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v false_o suppose_v when_o he_o use_v the_o first_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a as_o a_o medium_n to_o prove_v the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o own_o position_n because_o to_o know_v the_o church_n only_o be_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o &_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o scripture_n only_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o only_a scripture_n except_o out_o of_o the_o pregnance_n of_o his_o wit_n &_o extravagant_a skill_n in_o logic_n the_o knight_n can_v infer_v a_o universal_a proposition_n out_o of_o a_o particular_a which_o i_o know_v he_o can_v no_o more_o perform_v than_o he_o can_v extract_v by_o art_n two_o oyster_n out_o of_o one_o apple_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o exception_n of_o bellarmin_n against_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n that_o either_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o romanist_n have_v elude_v their_o record_n or_o real_a proof_n of_o father_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o sentence_n thence_o produce_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o bellarmin_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n for_o such_o a_o testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o it_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n neither_o can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n be_v imagine_v that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v ever_o have_v lay_v his_o censure_n upon_o the_o same_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faulty_a in_o great_a matter_n secondlie_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v saint_n augustin_n touch_v the_o denial_n of_o honour_n of_o saint_n where_o he_o say_v that_o many_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o whereas_o beauties_n answer_n according_a to_o sir_n humfreys_n relation_n be_v that_o peradventure_o it_o be_v none_o of_o augustin_n that_o sentence_n the_o honest_a knight_n as_o if_o bellarmin_n be_v all_o the_o romanist_n that_o ever_o write_v or_o speak_v make_v a_o general_a interrogatory_n say_v what_o say_v the_o romanist_n to_o this_o as_o if_o that_o which_o one_o only_a private_a man_n speak_v in_o a_o private_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o yet_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o only_o add_v more_o in_o his_o ansere_fw-la yea_o &_o much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o not_o withstand_v our_o brave_a sir_n sycophant_n very_o sly_o omittes_fw-la viz._n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v those_o word_n in_o s._n augustin_n but_o also_o add_v three_o other_o principal_a anseres_fw-la to_o the_o same_o objection_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o instead_o of_o proof_n that_o bellarmin_n elude_v the_o record_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o elusorie_a knight_n elude_v both_o bellarmin_n &_o his_o reader_n egregious_o by_o deceitfullie_o omit_v that_o which_o both_o justify_v the_o cardinal_n proceed_v &_o also_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o saint_n augustin_n name_n three_o he_o tax_v bellarmin_n &_o stapleton_n for_o say_v that_o s._n augustin_n be_v deceive_v or_o commit_v a_o humane_a error_n in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la cause_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n grek_n &_o latin_a tongue_n which_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mark_v not_o but_o i_o ansere_fw-la first_o that_o what_o soever_o error_n s._n augustin_n may_v commit_v in_o this_o matter_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o touch_v saint_n peter_n supreme_a authority_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v that_o our_o irreligious_a adversary_n intend_v chief_o to_o diminish_v in_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o s._n augustin_n strong_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o second_o of_o baptism_n cap._n 1._o say_v quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la petri_n principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la esse_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la that_o be_v who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o principality_n or_o soveraintie_n of_o peter_n apostolate_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o episcopate_n or_o bishopric_n and_o in_o his_o 15._o sermon_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v nominate_v s._n peter_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ideo_fw-la digne_fw-fr fundamentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la colit_fw-la supra_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la officij_fw-la altitudo_fw-la consurgit_fw-la and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustin_n the_o church_n deserve_o honour_v this_o
eucha_fw-mi c._n 24._o sixth_o touch_v the_o confession_n of_o bellarmin_n about_o the_o dual_a number_n of_o proper_a sacrament_n we_o have_v already_o show_v he_o to_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n &_o also_o have_v examine_v the_o same_o place_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v here_o and_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o have_v be_v egregious_o by_o he_o transuert_v &_o corrupt_v &_o so_o here_o be_v no_o confession_n of_o any_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n make_v by_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o a_o new_a repetition_n of_o a_o old_a imposture_n of_o the_o knight_n own_o make_v lastelie_o the_o knight_n cit_v two_o place_n of_o bellarmin_n the_o first_o out_o of_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o justification_n the_o 6._o chapter_n be_v touch_v the_o reformer_n faith_n &_o good_a work_n which_o he_o affirm_v bellarmin_n to_o confess_v but_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a allegation_n be_v this_o for_o it_o be_v true_a bellarmin_n confess_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o the_o reformer_n hold_v faith_n &_o repentance_n be_v requisite_a to_o justification_n &_o that_o without_o they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v no_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n nay_o no_o question_n at_o all_o between_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n but_o only_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o reformer_n do_v common_o teach_v &_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v so_o that_o this_o be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n for_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n since_o that_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o good_a work_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n as_o the_o reader_n see_v but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a of_o all_o be_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v here_o cite_v beauties_n confession_n that_o the_o reformer_n hold_v both_o faith_n &_o repentance_n to_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n yet_o present_o after_o he_o cit_v the_o same_o bellarmin_n as_o conclude_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o so_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o page_n the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o profundity_n of_o his_o great_a head_n peace_n resolve_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n out_o of_o bellarmin_n both_o that_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n &_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v &_o also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n man_n justification_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v able_a couple_n these_o two_o together_o but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o let_v he_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o sir_n humphrey_n line_n be_v far_o out_o of_o quare_fw-la when_o he_o utter_v such_o disparate_v now_o the_o second_o place_n of_o the_o two_o last_o be_v touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o this_o have_v be_v examine_v before_o &_o find_v to_o contain_v no_o confession_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v it_o unaduised_o contradict_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o make_v bellarmin_n seem_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n but_o only_o that_o bellarmin_n speak_v there_o of_o confidence_n in_o merit_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n above_o declare_v and_o thus_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v cite_v all_o he_o can_v which_o all_o nevertheless_o be_v just_a nothing_o he_o add_v for_o all_o this_o that_o he_o wonder_v why_o the_o romanist_n shall_v send_v out_o such_o anathemas_n &_o curse_n against_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n but_o i_o wonder_v more_o that_o he_o who_o have_v produce_v nothing_o either_o in_o this_o chapter_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n out_o of_o catholic_a author_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n &_o meaning_n do_v not_o rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v hiss_v at_o then_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o any_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o romanist_n confess_v that_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n &_o many_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v neither_o ancient_a safe_a nor_o catholic_a and_o surly_a i_o can_v not_o conceive_v but_o that_o both_o he_o &_o who_o soever_o else_o shall_v use_v so_o much_o false_a deal_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o propugn_v their_o own_o tenet_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n deserve_v the_o anathema_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o curse_v be_v the_o proper_a brand_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o erroneous_a heretical_a or_o scysmaticall_a doctrine_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o very_o great_a conference_n in_o the_o industry_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o this_o his_o work_n for_o notobstanding_n it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o he_o put_v the_o great_a streingth_n of_o his_o proof_n through_o out_o his_o whole_a book_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n especial_o romanist_n who_o by_o way_n of_o emendication_n or_o begerie_n he_o allege_v as_o confesser_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o he_o here_o fly_v to_o the_o little_a flock_n &_o to_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n &_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o babe_n as_o to_o special_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o utterlie_o disclaim_v from_o humane_a wisdom_n power_n &_o nobility_n a_o poor_a refuge_n after_o so_o many_o great_a boast_n &_o brag_n of_o the_o victory_n obtain_v as_o he_o imagine_v but_o false_o by_o mere_a authority_n &_o multiplicity_n of_o testimony_n pile_v up_o both_o in_o text_n &_o margin_n now_o to_o plead_v paucity_n simplicity_n &_o want_n of_o power_n &_o wisdom_n and_o as_o for_o your_o paucity_n in_o number_n sir_n humphrey_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v in_o regard_n that_o how_o great_a a_o show_n soever_o you_o have_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o i_o know_v you_o to_o be_v most_o poor_a &_o beggarly_a in_o that_o nature_n but_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o special_a &_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o you_o insinuate_v no_o more_o than_o the_o paucity_n of_o manichean_o or_o donatist_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o want_n of_o might_n wisdom_n nobility_n i_o mean_v of_o true_a power_n wisdom_n &_o nobility_n for_o of_o power_n wisdom_n &_o nobility_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v much_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v well_o know_v you_o both_o handle_n &_o eat_v far_o great_a quantity_n than_o they_o do_v witness_v your_o little_a abstinence_n &_o the_o rest_n which_o modesty_n cause_v i_o to_o pass_v in_o silence_n and_o touch_v your_o simplicity_n except_v by_o simplicity_n you_o mean_v plain_a ignorance_n you_o have_v no_o colour_n here_o to_o brag_v of_o it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v never_o flock_n in_o the_o world_n in_o my_o opinion_n so_o full_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o duplicitie_n as_o your_o own_o neither_o have_v any_o man_n great_a reight_fw-mi to_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o that_o foul_v then_o the_o noble_a knight_n sir_n humphrey_n who_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o double_a deal_n even_o in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v paste_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o false_a &_o fallacious_a mark_n of_o his_o own_o church_n as_o he_o have_v calumniouslie_o feign_v mark_n for_o we_o to_o wit_n counterfeit_a miracle_n which_o nevertheless_o we_o disclaim_v from_o &_o detest_v more_o than_o he_o and_o all_o his_o consorte_n and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o meddle_v of_o these_o matter_n let_v they_o reflect_v upon_o their_o master_n caluin_n how_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v confirm_v his_o new_a gospel_n with_o a_o forge_a resuscitation_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o by_o his_o instruction_n feign_a death_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n commit_v a_o murder_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o miracle_n the_o knight_n say_v further_a that_o we_o believe_v lie_n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v they_o but_o make_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o his_o pamphlet_n in_o which_o as_o we_o see_v there_o be_v great_a store_n 14._o in_o deut._n 14._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v with_o lira_n but_o that_o some_o time_n in_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v great_a deception_n of_o the_o people_n among_o the_o priest_n in_o feign_a miracle_n but_o these_o miracle_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v be_v in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o priest_n only_o as_o lira_n discrete_o insinuate_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n &_o the_o priest_n or_o their_o companion_n for_o lucre_n as_o the_o false_a knight_n injurious_o affirm_v most_o corrupt_o omit_v in_o his_o
you_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o deduce_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o great_a safety_n of_o our_o way_n from_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o all_o which_o be_v but_o nugatorie_n frivolous_a &_o absurd_a in_o regard_n that_o as_o a_o part_n ad_fw-la totum_fw-la from_o a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a no_o lawful_a deduction_n can_v be_v make_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v that_o because_o one_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o be_v faith_n be_v true_a by_o reason_n that_o notobstanding_n one_o part_n of_o the_o object_n be_v true_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a object_n or_o matter_n truth_n &_o falsity_n mix_v together_o of_o which_o we_o have_v instance_n both_o in_o divine_a &_o humane_a matter_n and_o more_o than_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n must_v give_v we_o licence_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o forward_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o tenet_n for_o before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a than_o we_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v convince_v his_o own_o way_n to_o be_v a_o true_a &_o perfect_a way_n &_o not_o to_o have_v give_v his_o reader_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a by_o a_o false_a senecdoche_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o grammar_n rule_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o he_o a_o comparative_a without_o a_o positive_a that_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n be_v no_o way_n be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o safe_a &_o entire_a way_n and_o yet_o more_o over_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o beside_o those_o positive_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o both_o part_n agree_v there_o be_v also_o diverse_a negative_n which_o they_o quite_o distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o which_o negative_n nevertheless_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reformer_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o their_o positive_a doctrine_n &_o so_o in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n they_o stand_v single_a as_o well_o as_o we_o &_o consequent_o if_o stand_v single_a as_o he_o aver_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_v do_v hinder_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o way_n the_o same_o effect_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v in_o they_o &_o according_a to_o this_o ground_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o reformer_n can_v never_o have_v the_o safe_a way_n till_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o every_o point_n thereof_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o hinder_v their_o single_a stand_n which_o yet_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v except_o god_n almighty_a reduce_v they_o to_o we_o from_o who_o they_o once_o depart_v as_o we_o great_o desire_v &_o daily_a prey_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o may_v breeflie_o ansere_fw-la to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o instance_n which_o the_o knight_n produce_v and_o so_o we_o romanist_n confess_v we_o stand_v with_o the_o reformer_n in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n &_o limbus_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o negation_n of_o the_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o &_o the_o cooperation_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n perform_v good_a work_n of_o charity_n mercy_n justice_n &_o the_o like_a hold_v for_o certain_a with_o s._n augustin_n that_o he_o who_o create_v we_o without_o we_o will_v not_o save_v we_o without_o we_o yet_o further_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n do_v not_o operate_v with_o best_o &_o man_n both_o in_o one_o manner_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o baptism_n &_o eucharist_n so_o far_o as_o they_o orthodoxlie_o maintainte_v they_o but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o impugnation_n of_o the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v ornament_n &_o memorial_n of_o the_o absent_a but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o due_a honour_n to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o great_a love_n &_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o intercessive_a invocation_n &_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o prime_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o secondary_a mediator_n or_o intercessor_n which_o be_v his_o servant_n &_o friend_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v head_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n triumphant_a &_o militant_a but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o visible_a &_o vicarious_a head_n the_o pope_n or_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o earth_n subordinate_a &_o subiet_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o then_o in_o that_o they_o deny_v his_o primacy_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n two_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n esdras_n &_o baruch_n the_o prophet_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o divine_a tradition_n not_o proper_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o commend_v by_o they_o &_o include_v in_o they_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n define_v in_o general_a counsel_n as_o neither_o do_v we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n or_o creed_n and_o so_o now_o by_o these_o particular_n the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v evidentlie_o perceive_v that_o by_o reason_n the_o romanist_n agree_v with_o the_o knight_n only_o in_o some_o part_n or_o partial_a of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o prove_v by_o their_o confession_n the_o great_a safety_n of_o his_o way_n as_o both_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o his_o last_o section_n &_o also_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n he_o do_v propose_v nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v most_o apparent_o fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o very_a argument_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n which_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v reduce_v to_o this_o syllogism_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n lead_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n especial_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n but_o the_o faith_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n especial_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n therefore_o the_o faith_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n lead_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a faith_n now_o there_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o syllogism_n the_o whole_a argument_n purpose_n &_o drift_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n whole_a book_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v be_v by_o i_o in_o this_o my_o censure_n demonstrate_v not_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a by_o any_o argument_n by_o he_o produce_v all_o he_o produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v void_a of_o force_n as_o by_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o every_o section_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a sequel_n that_o his_o way_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a but_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v with_o most_o great_a care_n &_o circumspection_n